this_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o author_n oâ—_n all_o blessing_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o come_v from_o godâ—_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n good_a guide_a providence_n and_o not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v and_o speak_v by_o chance_n luck_n fortune_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v israel_n fault_n 8._o that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n &c_n &c_n which_o make_v she_o so_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n 3._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v give_v of_o judahs_n ingratitude_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o the_o most_o brutish_a beast_n that_o be_v namely_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n for_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o my_o people_n say_v god_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o understand_v they_o not_o namely_o who_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o most_o man_n be_v like_o swine_n simile_n which_o eat_v the_o fruit_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o tree_n but_o look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v many_o who_o daily_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n blessing_n never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o fortune_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a fortune_n a_o good_a hap_n or_o chance_n that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a conceit_n very_o unbeseeming_a christian_n yea_o a_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a conceit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o christian_n to_o nourish_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o profess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o due_o consider_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o he_o and_o we_o move_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a the_o second_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o take_v distinct_a notice_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o in_o particular_a acknowledge_v they_o and_o according_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 103_o &_o 105_o &_o 106._o particular_a notice_n of_o distinct_a blessing_n make_v we_o the_o better_a prize_n they_o and_o so_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o a_o general_a thanksgiving_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o cold_a thanksgiving_n what_o life_n be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n god_n be_v thank_v for_o all_o when_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o be_v this_o general_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o many_o yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v favour_n that_o we_o accept_v god_n blessing_n as_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o according_o rejoice_v in_o they_o david_n observe_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o say_v unto_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n because_o of_o thy_o kindness_n where_o no_o sweetness_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v taste_v there_o can_v no_o sound_a thanks_n be_v render_v now_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n in_o love_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o what_o sweet_a relish_n can_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o fear_v that_o god_n blessing_n be_v like_o hot_a coal_n heap_v on_o our_o head_n give_v in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n little_a devotion_n can_v we_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o 11._o nothing_o more_o stir_v up_o gratefulness_n then_o a_o persuasion_n of_o kindness_n the_o four_o be_v other_o that_o we_o observe_v what_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o above_o other_o and_o what_o other_o want_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o do_v david_n amplify_v god_n mercy_n show_v to_o israel_n say_v 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o judgement_n thus_o do_v god_n child_n in_o their_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v also_o to_o amplify_v god_n blessing_n say_v unto_o he_o such_o and_o such_o favour_n have_v thou_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o many_o more_o worthy_a they_o we_o have_v want_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o other_o have_v more_o than_o we_o for_o that_o will_v but_o make_v we_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o envy_v our_o brethren_n as_o what_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o this_o will_v make_v we_o true_o thankful_a the_o five_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o god_n favour_n even_o of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o drink_n which_o we_o take_v 10._o thus_o do_v jacob_n say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o noâ—_n worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v give_v thanks_o for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v of_o due_a belong_v unto_o §._o 74._o of_o mental_a prayer_n hitherto_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n manner_n there_o be_v other_o distinction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o 1_o mental_a vocal_a 2_o sudden_a compose_v 3_o conceive_v prescribe_v 4_o public_a private_a 5_o ordinary_n extraordinary_a 1_o mental_a prayer_n be_v a_o inward_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n prayer_n without_o any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o word_n such_o a_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o 4._o nehemiah_n make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n even_o when_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 15._o moses_n when_o he_o be_v encourage_v the_o people_n and_o 13._o annah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v as_o fervent_a as_o if_o it_o be_v utter_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ardency_n of_o moses_n mental_a prayer_n god_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o annah_n say_v she_o pour_v out_o her_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o oftentimes_o cause_v the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o and_o force_v such_o outward_a sign_n this_o be_v use_v because_o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n reason_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n thereof_o and_o need_v not_o word_n to_o have_v a_o man_n thought_n make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o we_o show_v use_v before_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v prayer_n but_o that_o in_o company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o business_n when_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n we_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n here_o learn_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 75._o of_o vocal_a prayer_n 2_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n prayer_n as_o 23._o that_o prayer_n which_o solomon_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n quest_n see_v god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o need_v word_n to_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o answ_n word_n first_o because_o of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o be_v show_v 6._o before_o second_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o desire_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o of_o another_o as_o in_o public_a assembly_n in_o private_a family_n and_o when_o friend_n meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n for_o word_n do_v most_o lively_a and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n can_v best_o and_o most_o distinct_o understand_v they_o 3_o because_o word_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o fire_n heat_v a_o chimney_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o heat_n which_o come_v from_o the_o chimney_n make_v the_o fire_n hot_a so_o the_o ardency_n of_o the_o heart_n provoke_v word_n and_o word_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a 4_o word_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n from_o wander_a and_o to_o hold_v it_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n that_o pray_v alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o his_o inward_a meditation_n will_v oft_o have_v his_o meditation_n interrupt_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o so_o his_o prayer_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n till_o after_o some_o time_n his_o former_a meditation_n come_v to_o his_o mind_n again_o now_o the_o utter_n of_o word_n will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o interruption_n 5_o the_o tongue_n wherewith_o word_n be_v utter_v be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n
con_v by_o heart_n or_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o paper_n by_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n quest_n be_v a_o set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n lawful_a answ_n reason_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o 24._o god_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o priest_n constant_o to_o use_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n be_v prescribe_v a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o 102._o psalm_n prescribe_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n 21._o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v after_o david_n time_n 30._o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o praise_n may_v be_v use_v then_o also_o of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o beside_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o time_n and_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n paul_n observe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o we_o see_v prescribe_v prayer_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 2_o many_o weak_a one_o who_o have_v good_a affection_n but_o want_v invention_n utterance_n and_o such_o like_a part_n be_v much_o help_v by_o prescribe_a form_n for_o when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v word_n fit_v their_o want_n and_o occasion_n their_o heart_n can_v well_o go_v with_o their_o word_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o invent_v fit_a word_n 3_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v uniformity_n in_o several_a church_n object_n the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v hereby_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n utter_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o unto_o when_o he_o have_v a_o set_a form_n prescribe_v answ_n the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n be_v no_o more_o stint_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v in_o those_o which_o hear_v another_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o which_o hear_v other_o word_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o pray_v use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o conceive_v and_o invent_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o word_n they_o who_o simple_o and_o altogether_o condemn_v prescribe_v prayer_n do_v think_v too_o childish_o of_o god_n and_o deal_v too_o injurious_o with_o god_n little_a one_o they_o conceit_n god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o variety_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o copy_n of_o word_n and_o novelty_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v many_o time_n a_o hindrance_n to_o true_a devotion_n for_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o occupy_v in_o invention_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o free_a to_o devotion_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v prayer_n be_v not_o like_o a_o nosegay_n which_o be_v no_o long_o sweet_a than_o the_o flower_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a for_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n whereby_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v 2_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n little_a one_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o especial_a help_n whereby_o their_o weakness_n may_v be_v support_v yea_o to_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o find_v a_o form_n answerable_a to_o their_o occasion_n they_o can_v pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o prescribe_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o needful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o find_v it_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o always_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n judgement_n discretion_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n §._o 81._o direction_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n if_o the_o weak_a christian_n do_v but_o careful_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o other_o use_v and_o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o particular_a want_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o may_v with_o use_n and_o practice_v come_v to_o conceive_v a_o good_a prayer_n and_o when_o once_o in_o any_o competent_a measure_n they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o also_o but_o many_o be_v too_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a in_o make_v trial_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o rather_o utter_o quench_v it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o too_o many_o so_o do_v by_o tie_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o set_v form_n though_o public_a leiturgy_n for_o uniformity_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o set_a form_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v several_a prayer_n fit_a for_o diverse_a yea_o for_o all_o public_a occasion_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v for_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o one_o set_v form_n for_o what_o can_v that_o argue_v but_o that_o they_o little_o observe_v god_n different_a manner_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n §._o 82._o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n function_n therein_o pvblike_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n public_o with_o one_o joint_a consent_n call_v upon_o god_n prayer_n in_o public_a prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1_o meet_a person_n 2_o a_o fit_a place_n 3_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o people_n prayer_n i_o show_v before_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o in_o all_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n for_o one_o party_n and_o people_n for_o the_o other_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a function_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n name_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n another_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o people_n room_n and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n the_o former_a he_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 20._o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n express_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n that_o also_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a he_o do_v in_o make_v petition_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 17_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o public_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n into_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n minister_n therefore_o in_o public_a assembly_n be_v to_o utter_v the_o petition_n of_o people_n so_o it_o be_v note_v that_o 6_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n ezra_n the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o the_o incense_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n do_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o thus_o as_o in_o preach_v a_o minister_n be_v god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o pray_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n wherefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v alone_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o private_a prayer_n §._o 83._o of_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o public_a prayer_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n utter_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o
curious_a phrase_n as_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v little_o better_a than_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o prayer_n must_v be_v so_o utter_v as_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o contrary_n to_o distinct_a pray_v fast_o it_o be_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o mumble_v and_o tumble_v over_o his_o word_n too_o fast_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o reverence_n it_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o prayer_n be_v too_o fast_o post_v over_o what_o time_n can_v there_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v it_o also_o hinder_v attention_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o hearer_n §._o 90._o of_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n uniformity_n respect_v the_o outward_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n of_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n i_o speak_v 11._o before_o the_o point_n now_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o all_o which_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o pray_v do_v use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o seemly_a gesture_n 5._o which_o be_v note_v of_o the_o people_n in_o ezraes_n time_n when_o he_o open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v all_o stand_v up_o 6._o and_o when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o bow_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o outward_a uniformity_n prevent_v a_o preposterous_a censure_v of_o one_o another_o &_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o affection_n for_o when_o one_o see_v other_o humble_o to_o kneel_v down_o his_o hart_n may_v be_v so_o strike_v as_o he_o will_v be_v move_v with_o reverence_n to_o humble_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o diversity_n of_o gesture_n may_v cause_v distraction_n and_o hinder_v devotion_n uniformity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o warrantable_a be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o good_a order_n diversity_n of_o gesture_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n now_o 33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n wherefore_o 40._o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n the_o best_a general_a rule_n that_o we_o can_v observe_v to_o keep_v order_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o such_o commendable_a and_o warrantable_a gesture_n as_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v prescribe_v and_o practise_v §._o 91._o of_o motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n thus_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n for_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o with_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o 1_o the_o more_o public_a prayer_n be_v acceptable_a the_o more_o honourable_a &_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n for_o one_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o do_v join_v together_o therein_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a because_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o saint_n worship_v he_o whereupon_o god_n promise_v 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o powerful_a powerful_a the_o cry_n of_o many_o join_v together_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o god_n ear_n and_o move_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o open_v his_o ear_n hereupon_o when_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o land_n 17_o the_o prophet_n call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v 8._o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v threaten_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v flock_n of_o christ_n communion_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o mutual_a edification_n for_o thereby_o we_o mutual_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n edification_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o another_o 5_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n from_o which_o blame_n separatist_n profaneness_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o religious_a can_v well_o acquit_v themseluesâ—_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o reason_n make_v 1â—_n david_n rejoice_v when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n §._o 92._o of_o private_a prayer_n private_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o few_o together_o prayer_n or_o by_o one_o alone_a by_o few_o as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n go_v together_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n as_o 33_o when_o elisha_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n pray_v for_o the_o shunamite_n child_n and_o 28._o christ_n take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v or_o a_o whole_a household_n pray_v together_o in_o the_o family_n as_o 30._o when_o cornelius_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n this_o charge_n especial_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o family_n a_o lord_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v so_o also_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o in_o the_o house_n must_v utter_v the_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o provide_v one_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o withal_o cause_n his_o whole_a household_n to_o be_v present_a thereat_o §._o 93._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n 1_o the_o family_n have_v need_n of_o peculiar_a blessing_n family_n which_o by_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v beside_o the_o public_a and_o common_a blessing_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v for_o it_o yea_o it_o receive_v many_o blessing_n for_o which_o peculiar_a thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n 2_o a_o christian_n house_n be_v make_v god_n church_n it_o if_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v prayer_n be_v there_o from_o time_n to_o time_n perform_v which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o family_n wherefore_o for_o honour_n sake_n saint_n paul_n mention_v 5._o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o 2._o of_o philemon_n 3_o by_o prayer_n a_o christian_n bring_v god_n blessing_n into_o it_o his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a profit_n for_o where_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o be_v he_o present_a to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o 11._o he_o bless_v obed-edom_a and_o all_o his_o household_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o his_o house_n prayer_n then_o bring_v both_o honour_n and_o profit_n unto_o a_o family_n unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o family_n family_n who_o omit_v this_o duty_n therein_o they_o cause_n god_n curse_n to_o lie_v upon_o their_o house_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o just_a right_n unto_o all_o the_o good_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a he_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o shall_v another_o day_n dear_o answer_v for_o it_o they_o who_o frequent_a public_a prayer_n at_o church_n and_o neglect_v private_a prayer_n at_o home_n be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o hypocritical_a person_n §._o 94._o of_o secret_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o alone_a prayer_n none_o be_v present_a but_o god_n and_o he_o which_o pray_v i_o may_v call_v secret_a prayer_n this_o may_v be_v in_o 6._o a_o close_a chamber_n or_o closet_n 35._o or_o on_o a_o desolate_a mountain_n 63._o or_o in_o a_o secret_a field_n or_o 9_o on_o any_o house_n top_n 8._o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o secret_a prayer_n be_v add_v both_o to_o public_a prayer_n at_o church_n prayer_n and_o private_a prayer_n in_o family_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o hereby_o we_o may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o god_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v alone_o before_o god_n and_o every_o one_o have_v particular_a want_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o himself_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v by_o name_n mention_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v to_o do_v in_o company_n i_o think_v saint_n paul_n mean_v such_o secret_a prayer_n when_o he_o say_v 10_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 2_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n afford_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v for_o a_o man_n may_v long_o continue_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o family_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v mere_a formal_a even_o for_o company_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o alone_o
the_o second_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o pilate_n the_o three_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o be_v mock_v the_o four_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o five_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o six_o in_o the_o evening_n because_o than_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o completory_n because_o than_o he_o be_v bury_v these_o reason_n be_v superstitious_a no_o good_a ground_n in_o other_o hour_n we_o may_v find_v other_o thing_n do_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o bring_n to_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n to_o herod_n his_o accusation_n scourge_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v every_o hour_n a_o canonical_a hour_n for_o prayer_n we_o have_v better_a reason_n as_o i_o show_v 120._o before_o 2_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o the_o very_o observe_v of_o set_a time_n they_o we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o we_o set_v not_o the_o same_o continuance_n for_o all_o some_o may_v hold_v out_o a_o hour_n same_o half_a some_o but_o a_o quarter_n some_o long_a some_o short_a neither_o do_v we_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o same_o hour_n a_o strong_a able_a person_n that_o use_v to_o rise_v betimes_o may_v pray_v at_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o herise_v another_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o notable_a to_o rise_v so_o soon_o may_v when_o he_o can_v rise_v 3_o they_o content_n themselves_o with_o say_v over_o so_o many_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o set_a time_n time_n though_o their_o heart_n go_v not_o with_o one_o word_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v in_o lattin_a many_o can_v understand_v what_o they_o pray_v we_o account_v such_o prayer_n mere_a lip-labour_n neither_o do_v we_o measure_v our_o prayer_n by_o a_o set_a time_n but_o we_o measure_v our_o time_n by_o our_o devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o prayer_n 4_o they_o appropriate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o person_n as_o priest_n munks_n nun_n etc._n etc._n we_o make_v our_o daily_a time_n of_o prayer_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o 5_o some_o of_o their_o hour_n unseasonable_a namely_o at_o midnight_n be_v very_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v ordinary_o and_o daily_o perform_v they_o be_v neither_o meet_v for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n to_o rest_v in_o nor_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o at_o that_o time_n be_v drousy_o perform_v our_o time_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a that_o may_v be_v 6_o their_o hour_n be_v so_o many_o they_o that_o other_o necessary_a business_n must_v needs_o be_v omit_v they_o afford_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o minister_n to_o study_v and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a function_n belong_v to_o their_o place_n our_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v afford_v to_o prayer_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o great_a employment_n 7_o they_o be_v so_o superstitious_a on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o keep_v their_o number_n and_o stint_a hour_n time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o careless_a in_o the_o due_a time_n that_o they_o give_v tolleration_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o seven_o hour_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o none_o in_o the_o other_o part_n we_o affood_n no_o such_o tolleration_n evening_n prayer_n will_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o morning_n though_o a_o double_a task_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v at_o once_o §._o 122_o of_o neglect_v time_n of_o prayer_n use_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a as_o in_o set_v unto_o ourselves_o fit_a time_n of_o prayer_n so_o also_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o many_o suffer_v every_o small_a occasion_n the_o least_o business_n a_o matter_n of_o little_a gain_n yea_o a_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n to_o interrupt_v their_o course_n they_o be_v far_o from_o 10._o daniel_n mind_n if_o they_o can_v true_o feel_v and_o discern_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o they_o be_v for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o give_v place_n to_o it_o thus_o shall_v we_o manifest_v our_o reverend_a and_o high_a account_n of_o god_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n if_o in_o the_o morning_n necessary_a business_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v let_v we_o rise_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o to_o pray_v rather_o lose_v of_o our_o sleep_n then_o omit_v that_o exercise_n so_o at_o night_n if_o extraordinary_a business_n hold_v thou_o up_o late_o sit_v up_o a_o little_a the_o long_o for_o prayer_n sake_n they_o who_o conscionable_o and_o constant_o use_v it_o think_v not_o themselves_o safe_a in_o a_o morning_n till_o they_o have_v commend_v themselves_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o be_v much_o disquiet_v if_o by_o any_o occasion_n it_o be_v omit_v some_o dare_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o a_o morning_n till_o they_o have_v pray_v nor_o at_o even_o go_v to_o bed_n till_o they_o have_v pray_v again_o a_o good_a religious_a mind_n §_o 123._o of_o pray_v in_o all_o affair_n 3_o whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o pray_v or_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o go_v about_o any_o religious_a exercise_n any_o work_n of_o our_o call_n any_o duty_n of_o love_n any_o honest_a &_o lawful_a recreation_n we_o must_v pray_v when_o we_o go_v to_o meat_n to_o sleep_v to_o walk_v abroad_o to_o ride_v a_o journey_n pray_v at_o home_n in_o the_o field_n in_o our_o inn_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n in_o season_n at_o our_o time_n appoint_v out_o of_o season_n at_o other_o time_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v so_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n 8._o where_o he_o will_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o every_o place_n and_o these_o phrase_n always_o at_o all_o time_n continual_o without_o cease_v imply_v as_o much_o 1_o prayer_n sanctify_v every_o thing_n reason_n every_o place_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 2_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o by_o prayer_n we_o crave_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o without_o prayer_n therefore_o 17._o moses_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n use_v no_o marvel_n we_o prosper_v so_o little_a in_o the_o holy_a and_o civil_a thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o every_o where_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n and_o vexation_n the_o mean_n of_o make_v thing_n prosper_v and_o of_o prevent_v cross_n be_v rare_o use_v no_o marvel_n also_o that_o god_n oft_o withholdeth_a many_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o due_a praise_n be_v not_o give_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o give_v §._o 124._o of_o continual_a ejaculation_n 4_o our_o heart_n ought_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v ready_a pray_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n even_o when_o we_o have_v not_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o utter_v any_o prayer_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o heart_n we_o must_v pray_v as_o 4._o moses_n and_o nehemiah_n this_o be_v that_o mental_a and_o sudden_a prayer_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o concern_v this_o kind_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v as_o peter_n in_o another_o case_n do_v how_o oft_o shall_v i_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n seven_o time_n 164._o as_o david_n do_v i_o answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o unto_o seven_o time_n 22._o but_o unto_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n even_o every_o moment_n as_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v if_o we_o observe_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o blessing_n instant_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n when_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n come_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n by_o any_o present_a fruition_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n present_o in_o heart_n at_o least_o bless_v god_n learn_v of_o the_o little_a bird_n which_o lift_v up_o their_o bill_n to_o heaven_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o take_v a_o little_a water_n into_o they_o §._o 125._o of_o give_v thanks_n always_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v 22._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o 1._o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o be_v very_o frequent_a upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n so_o also_o in_o
throughout_o his_o opinion_n his_o affection_n his_o communication_n his_o conversation_n 1_o truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n rest_n for_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a our_o speech_n never_o so_o true_a our_o action_n never_o so_o plain_a yet_o if_o in_o judgement_n we_o be_v mislead_v all_o be_v but_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o trial_n will_v soon_o be_v consume_v it_o seem_v that_o before_o paul_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o 3._o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n yea_o also_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n for_o 6._o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o law_n yea_o 9_o he_o think_v in_o himself_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v he_o have_v not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o double_a tongue_n he_o pretend_v not_o what_o he_o never_o intend_v yet_o because_o he_o want_v truth_n in_o judgement_n all_o be_v but_o 8._o dross_n and_o loss_n unto_o he_o 2_o to_o truth_n of_o judgement_n heart_n must_v truth_n of_o heart_n be_v add_v or_o else_o notwithstanding_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o make_v ourselves_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n for_o god_n give_v man_n but_o one_o single_a simple_a heart_n if_o any_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v he_o a_o double_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n image_n god_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o judas_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o preach_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o want_v truth_n in_o his_o other_o part_n what_o good_a get_v he_o thereby_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o himself_o 3_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n action_n think_v he_o have_v a_o single_a heart_n and_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o deal_v deceitful_o sure_o he_o disgrace_v his_o profession_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v no_o honest_a heart_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v a_o man_n word_n and_o action_n yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o command_n of_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o of_o all_o his_o outward_a part_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v truth_n in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v keep_v the_o tongue_n from_o lie_v and_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o a_o man_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n we_o see_v then_o that_o of_o necessity_n all_o these_o four_o branch_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o this_o girdle_n §._o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o girdle_n be_v here_o mean_v point_n 11_o the_o next_o point_n be_v girdle_n concern_v the_o metaphor_n and_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o truth_n this_o speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gird_v the_o loin_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n one_o for_o truss_v up_o a_o man_n garment_n the_o other_o for_o close_a and_o fast_o tie_v his_o harness_n together_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o traveller_n or_o runner_n for_o in_o those_o country_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v long_o aside_o garment_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tuck_v up_o they_o will_v hang_v dangle_v about_o the_o heel_n of_o such_o as_o travel_v or_o run_v a_o race_n and_o so_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o metaphor_n be_v 46_o oft_o use_v 29._o and_o thereby_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v 11._o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o journey_n 35._o and_o to_o be_v as_o well_o prepare_v as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o soldier_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o knit_v their_o armour_n close_o and_o fast_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o tie_v their_o loin_n hard_a partly_o to_o keep_v their_o armour_n from_o lose_v and_o shake_v and_o partly_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n steady_a 2._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n 2._o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n that_o last_o phrase_n like_o a_o man_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o soldier_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o soldierlike_a gird_v of_o the_o loin_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o who_o wear_v armour_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a fair_a girdle_n common_o call_v a_o belt_n whereby_o they_o knit_v fast_o together_o and_o close_o unto_o their_o middle_n the_o upper_a and_o low_a piece_n of_o their_o armour_n as_o their_o breastplate_n and_o their_o tasset_n and_o cush_n these_o belt_n as_o they_o be_v strong_a so_o they_o be_v set_v with_o stud_n be_v fair_a and_o large_a there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o several_a piece_n of_o armour_n fast_o and_o close_o together_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n firm_a and_o steady_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o sure_a and_o hold_v out_o the_o long_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o armour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o strength_n the_o second_o for_o ornament_n §._o 4._o wherein_o a_o girdle_n be_v resemble_v to_o truth_n thus_o truth_n be_v both_o a_o ornament_n to_o a_o christian_a soldier_n â—9_n and_o also_o a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o strength_n to_o uphold_v he_o for_o it_o do_v both_o grace_n and_o honour_v he_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o fast_o hold_v together_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n especial_o in_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o shake_v and_o so_o uphold_v he_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o truth_n before_o mention_v 1_o what_o great_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n to_o religion_n religion_n than_o soundness_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o crown_v thereof_o all_o other_o vain_a gloss_n as_o antiqui_fw-la â—â—e_z universality_n unity_n uniformity_n succession_n consent_n multitude_n pomp_n revenue_n &c_n &c_n be_v separate_v from_o truth_n aâ—_n but_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n in_o a_o blind_a eye_n simil._n which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deform_a for_o the_o more_o ancient_a universal_a uniform_a and_o pompous_a superstition_n idolatry_n or_o any_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o detestable_a it_o be_v but_o the_o more_o true_a and_o sound_v it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v so_o for_o strength_n simil._n what_o can_v better_a settle_v and_o establish_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n then_o truth_n great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o a_o weak_a man_n hand_n which_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v deep_a though_o there_o be_v but_o small_a strength_n to_o thrust_v it_o hicron_n truth_n can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v make_v martyr_n in_o all_o age_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n rather_o than_o start_v from_o it_o yea_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v illiterate_a man_n and_o weak_a woman_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o truth_n thing_n a_o upright_o and_o sincere_a heart_n make_v a_o man_n amiable_a before_o god_n himself_o 5._o david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o single_a heart_n be_v term_v 22._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o 9_o noach_v be_v a_o upright_a man_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o eloquence_n or_o learning_n can_v so_o grace_v and_o commend_v a_o man_n speech_n as_o truth_n for_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n be_v part_n of_o that_o 29._o foul_a and_o filthy_a communication_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 17._o the_o lord_n hate_v a_o lie_a tongue_n 22._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o no_o outward_a comeliness_n of_o body_n can_v so_o commend_v a_o man_n as_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n 47._o this_o make_v nathaniel_n so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n eye_n but_o none_o more_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o dissemble_v and_o deceitful_a person_n the_o conscience_n of_o such_o make_v they_o to_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n presence_n man_n as_o 8._o adam_n so_o
christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o of_o other_o be_v record_v but_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v imply_v both_o by_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o also_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o guiltiness_n rahab_n say_v 11_o that_o their_o heart_n melt_v object_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o rahab_n be_v say_v of_o other_o also_o who_o believe_v not_o answ_n though_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v joint_o attribute_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n manner_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o melt_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o she_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o lydia_n may_v be_v prepare_v before_o she_o hear_v paul_n for_o she_o 14._o accompany_v they_o which_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v and_o she_o worship_v god_n or_o else_o her_o heart_n may_v be_v then_o touch_v when_o she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o 45._o those_o which_o hear_v peter_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o other_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o wretchedness_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o soul_n for_o it_o before_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o grieve_v some_o 6_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 38._o their_o heart_n pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 29_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v again_o with_o horror_n other_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o grief_n other_o be_v so_o deep_o wound_v within_o that_o they_o can_v express_v it_o by_o outward_a tear_n but_o be_v even_o astonish_v as_o with_o a_o wound_n that_o bleed_v inward_o other_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o lie_v and_o be_v grieve_v and_o even_o confound_v that_o they_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v show_v to_o some_o their_o woeful_a estate_n through_o sin_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n therewith_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o loathe_v their_o own_o natural_a estate_n to_o despair_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o utter_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o present_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o measure_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o grief_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o how_o grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o true_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n arise_v 1_o 37._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v discover_v object_n the_o etc._n jailor_n be_v humble_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n answer_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o for_o paul_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o that_o city_n so_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v but_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o drive_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o nail_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hard_a and_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n denounce_v in_o his_o word_n against_o sinner_n so_o be_v 12_o manasseh_n bring_v to_o apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o great_a judgement_n 2_o from_o despair_n of_o all_o help_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n ourselves_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o jailor_n say_v 30_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v any_o conceit_n of_o help_n in_o himself_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 3._o displeasure_n from_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o vildness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o cursednesse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o prodigal_a child_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v 18._o sin_v against_o his_o father_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o effect_n which_o that_o grief_n that_o cause_v faith_n bring_v forth_o grief_n thus_o wrought_v bring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o like_a effect_n grief_n 1_o 19_o shame_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v 2_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n sure_o they_o which_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v 14._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v thus_o mind_v 21._o 3_o a_o renew_n of_o grief_n 13._o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v true_a spiritual_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v never_o clean_o dry_v up_o because_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v never_o clean_o take_v away_o thus_o the_o grief_n which_o breed_v faith_n continue_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n for_o before_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v mix_v with_o any_o true_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v many_o who_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v at_o first_o much_o grieve_a and_o wound_v in_o conscience_n but_o after_o they_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o jocund_a and_o joyful_a that_o they_o grow_v secure_a again_o and_o never_o after_o let_v grief_n seize_v upon_o they_o no_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v just_o renew_v their_o grief_n they_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o that_o once_o they_o grieve_v david_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o faithful_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o etc._n many_o grievous_a groan_n sigh_n and_o exclamation_n which_o be_v record_v of_o they_o 24_o §._o 45._o of_o that_o desire_n which_o cause_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n grief_n at_o our_o misery_n without_o desire_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v faith_n that_o it_o cause_v desperation_n that_o true_a desire_n which_o work_v faith_n may_v be_v know_v desire_n 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o order_n 3._o by_o the_o quality_n 4._o by_o the_o fruit_n 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n cause_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o that_o can_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v christ_n reveal_v and_o offer_v 2_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o forenamed_a grief_n for_o sin_n order_n and_o despair_n of_o succour_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 3_o it_o be_v both_o a_o hearty_a and_o true_a desire_n quality_n and_o also_o a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a desire_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o a_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o my_o soul_n pant_v my_o soul_n their_o st_z for_o god_n say_v david_n this_o inward_a hearty_a desire_n be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o man_n so_o desire_v any_o earthly_a thing_n as_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o metaphor_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o imply_v great_a ardency_n as_o hunger_a thirst_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v 23._o before_o 10._o balaams_n slight_a wish_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o faith_n 4._o fruit_n it_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o 44._o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o breed_v faith_n yea_o and_o earnest_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o 13._o as_o the_o poor_a publican_n do_v 5_o it_o still_o raise_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o appetite_n after_o continuance_n christ_n 29._o even_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v he_o
prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n at_o all_o 21._o god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o 2._o understandeth_v our_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o aus_n god_n prayer_n be_v make_v not_o simple_o to_o make_v know_v the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o as_o otherwise_o god_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o testify_v man_n obedience_n to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o equity_n hereof_o but_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o have_v god_n appoint_v very_o wise_o for_o many_o good_a reason_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o understand_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o want_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o good_a guide_a providence_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v ask_v we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n for_o the_o make_v know_v of_o our_o want_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v supply_n of_o they_o at_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o supply_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v due_a to_o he_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o word_n right_a be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o many_o point_n be_v comprise_v under_o it_o they_o may_v all_o be_v draw_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o matter_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o matter_n in_o general_n must_v be_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a aright_o the_o manner_n respect_v 1_o the_o person_n both_o to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o also_o who_o make_v it_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v god_n as_o we_o hear_v two_o especial_a property_n of_o he_o must_v be_v regard_v in_o prayer_n 1._o his_o greatness_n 2._o his_o goodness_n these_o two_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o word_n heaven_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v his_o greatness_n the_o title_n father_n his_o goodness_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n before_o which_o we_o appear_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o grace_n god_n glory_n and_o grace_n therefore_o must_v be_v due_o weigh_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a will_v move_v we_o 1._o to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a mediator_n 2._o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n §._o 8._o of_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o infinite_a as_o no_o creature_n much_o less_o weak_a sinful_a man_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n if_o the_o glorious_a angel_n can_v endure_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v vile_a sinner_n to_o who_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v 24._o a_o consume_a fire_n which_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o fit_a mediator_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n 29._o who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o lord_n 5._o this_o mediator_n be_v only_o one_o 5._o even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n no_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o both_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n into_o god_n presence_n 14._o this_o and_o this_o alone_a make_v we_o with_o boldness_n appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o pagan_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n but_o christ_n as_o papist_n pray_v not_o aright_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o can_v they_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o majesty_n and_o jealousy_n but_o they_o who_o by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n excellency_n carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o he_o this_o reverence_n must_v first_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o manifest_v by_o our_o word_n and_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n §._o 9_o of_o inward_a reverence_n in_o prayer_n that_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v fear_v god_n fear_n and_o think_v of_o he_o reverent_o we_o must_v both_o before_o prayer_n meditate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v with_o heart_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dunghill_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n hold_v our_o heart_n close_o with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n for_o our_o prayer_n be_v then_o but_o 13._o lip-labour_n nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 10._o of_o word_n befit_v prayer_n word_n whereby_o this_o inward_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v word_n must_v be_v sit_v our_o matter_n and_o neither_o overcurious_a nor_o over-carelesse_a and_o loose_a curiosity_n of_o style_n hinder_v denotion_n and_o argue_v affectation_n it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o pray_v seek_v their_o own_o praise_n rather_o then_o go_n a_o loose_a stile_n to_o say_v the_o least_o argue_v too_o light_a esteem_n and_o too_o great_a neglect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n §._o 11._o of_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n our_o gesture_n must_v be_v 6._o reverend_a gesture_n and_o 6._o humble_a kneel_v be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o express_v both_o these_o and_o most_o proper_a to_o prayer_n saint_n 14._o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o very_a act_n of_o prayer_n by_o this_o gesture_n and_o 36._o use_v it_o himself_o if_o convenient_o we_o can_v kneel_v then_o stand_v 25._o this_o gesture_n christ_n warrant_v 13._o the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n stand_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o pray_v sit_v leaning_z lie_a with_o hat_n on_o head_n etc._n etc._n when_o no_o necessity_n require_v argue_v little_a reverence_n and_o humility_n §._o 12._o of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o other_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v especial_o regard_v of_o we_o in_o prayer_n faith_n be_v his_o goodness_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o must_v 22._o come_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v 6._o for_o 24._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o a_o blessing_n be_v 15._o obtain_v 7._o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o incredulous_a person_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v serious_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o of_o god_n truth_n in_o perform_v they_o as_o 28._o david_n do_v §._o 12._o of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o 1_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 2_o holiness_n of_o life_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n cause_v a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o mind_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o we_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n but_o altogether_o matter_n of_o despair_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 8._o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o lowly_a they_o think_v of_o themselves_o for_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n lowly_a we_o must_v impartial_o weigh_v our_o own_o balenesse_n as_o abraham_n who_o say_v 27._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o our_o vileness_n through_o sin_n as_o job_n
glore_v 9_o therewith_o especial_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o tongue_n say_v 9_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o again_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n and_o again_o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n with_o my_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o last_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o use_v word_n even_o in_o private_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n to_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 5._o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n §._o 76._o of_o sudden_a prayer_n svdden_a prayer_n be_v when_o upon_o some_o present_a occasion_n the_o heart_n be_v instant_o lift_v up_o unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o few_o word_n utter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o â—_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v some_o sudden_a desire_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o king_n offer_v speech_n unto_o he_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o suit_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o present_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n to_o god_n these_o sudden_a prayer_n be_v call_v ciaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n simile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o salt_n with_o meat_n with_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n we_o common_o take_v a_o little_a salt_n to_o season_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o confer_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o go_v any_o whether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o argue_v a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n reason_n yea_o it_o manifest_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o fly_v upward_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o light_n aerial_a or_o fiery_a nature_n simile_n not_o earthly_a heavy_a &_o weighty_a this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n must_v so_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v add_v to_o solemn_a and_o set_v prayer_n and_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v neglect_v no_o man_n make_v a_o meal_n of_o salt_n alone_o and_o refuse_v other_o solid_a meat_n because_o salt_n be_v now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v much_o less_o must_v these_o sudden_a prayer_n hinder_v solemn_a or_o compose_a prayer_n §._o 77._o of_o compose_a prayer_n compose_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o christian_a set_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n family_n closet_n field_n or_o any_o other_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n or_o only_o conceive_v in_o hart_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o christian_n use_v to_o make_v or_o the_o prayer_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a 10._o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o daniel_n use_v to_o make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a god_n reason_n of_o excellent_a majesty_n not_o light_o but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v compose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o glorious_a presence_n §._o 78._o of_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v needful_a preparation_n be_v very_o needful_a which_o the_o preacher_n imply_v say_v 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n in_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o we_o must_v empty_v our_o fowl_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v prayer_n second_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v helpful_a thereunto_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a wicked_a thing_n be_v against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n against_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n prayer_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n these_o we_o must_v search_v out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o set_v ourselves_o with_o a_o full_a and_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o 18._o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o say_v 6._o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o inocency_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n against_o man_n be_v wrath_n anger_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a revengeful_a affection_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o 28._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 24._o christ_n command_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o word_n then_o that_o we_o may_v empty_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a thing_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o prayer_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v needful_a first_o repentance_n towards_o god_n second_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n worldly_n thing_n be_v such_o care_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n our_o temporal_a estate_n &_o earthly_a affair_n which_o though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v be_v warantable_a commendable_a and_o needful_a yet_o may_v be_v a_o incumberance_n &_o hindrance_n unto_o prayer_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o rite_n 15._o of_o pluck_v off_o shoe_n when_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n shoe_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v wear_v yea_o very_a needful_a yet_o in_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v put_v off_o so_o moderate_a care_n concern_v the_o business_n &_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a yet_o when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o soul_n empty_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a burden_n and_o clog_n which_o will_v hold_v down_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o note_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o empty_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o that_o 45._o empty_a house_n which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n find_v enter_v into_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o fit_a prayer_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o god_n greatness_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o to_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o us._n yea_o also_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n our_o wretchedness_n be_v due_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o our_o want_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v thus_o be_v we_o to_o come_v prepare_v to_o compose_a prayer_n §_o 79._o of_o conceive_a prayer_n conceive_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o he_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n invent_v &_o conceive_v himself_o prayer_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v it_o be_v very_o commendable_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o 1_o it_o manifest_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n reason_n who_o can_v give_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n word_n and_o affection_n who_o can_v suggest_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v 2_o every_o day_n we_o have_v new_a want_n new_a assault_n new_a sin_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a then_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v according_o that_o our_o petition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o present_a want_n our_o supplication_n according_a to_o our_o particular_a assault_n our_o confession_n according_a to_o our_o several_a sin_n 3_o as_o god_n daily_o continue_v and_o renew_v old_a blessing_n so_o also_o he_o add_v new_a to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o those_o new_a blessing_n and_o according_o thank_v be_v give_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o object_n this_o present_a invent_v and_o conceive_v of_o prayer_n make_v prayer_n to_o be_v confuse_v and_o either_o very_a defective_a or_o very_o tedious_a answ_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v or_o sudden_o and_o rash_o come_v unto_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o competent_a ability_n if_o he_o premeditate_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o pray_v if_o he_o set_v unto_o himself_o any_o good_a method_n and_o order_n such_o defect_n tediousness_n and_o confusion_n as_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v easy_o avoid_v §._o 80._o of_o prescribe_a prayer_n prescribe_v prayer_n be_v prayer_n when_o a_o set_v constant_a form_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o hand_n and_o either_o
to_o flow_v forth_o with_o tear_n than_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n tender_a and_o merciful_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o ungracious_a carriage_n towards_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n may_v strike_v the_o heart_n with_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n and_o make_v it_o as_o nabals_n heart_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o grief_n for_o displease_v a_o merciful_a father_n 37._o and_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v it_o which_o especial_o make_v the_o â—eart_n send_v forth_o and_o the_o eye_n shed_v tear_n §._o 98._o of_o extraordinary_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n extraordinary_a prayer_n further_o consist_v in_o long_a continuance_n when_o prayer_n be_v hold_v out_o long_o than_o at_o usual_a â—nd_n accustom_v time_n 24_o jacob_n continue_v a_o whole_a night_n â—n_v prayer_n 16_o so_o do_v david_n and_o 12_o christ_n 12_o moses_n spend_v a_o day_n â—herein_o so_o do_v 6_o joshuah_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 2_o davidâ—alled_v â—alled_z upon_o god_n night_n &_o day_n no_o doubt_n but_o jonah_n 1_o spend_v â—he_n three_o day_n &_o three_o night_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n â—elly_n in_o prayer_n expound_v 3_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o daniel_n continue_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o prayer_n not_o that_o without_o any_o intermission_n he_o so_o long_o pray_v but_o that_o every_o day_n in_o that_o time_n he_o return_v to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n for_o so_o long_o he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n now_o fast_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v companion_n of_o prayer_n beside_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o three_o week_n when_o his_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o end_v and_o say_v to_o he_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v here_o he_o show_v that_o with_o daniel_n humiliation_n prayer_n be_v join_v else_o how_o can_v his_o word_n be_v hear_v second_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a day_n spend_v therein_o else_o he_o will_v not_o say_v from_o the_o first_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o first_o day_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n and_o the_o angel_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o week_n it_o be_v like_a he_o continue_v his_o extraordinary_a prayer_n so_o long_o 3._o david_n indefinite_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a till_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_a till_o his_o eye_n fail_v for_o extraordinary_a continuance_n 121_o he_o which_o pray_v must_v consider_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o go_v beyond_o that_o for_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v sacrifice_n before_o mercy_n 7._o which_o be_v against_o god_n will_n never_o must_v this_o branch_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v continuance_n in_o time_n from_o fervency_n in_o heart_n for_o though_o prayer_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o fervent_a when_o it_o be_v not_o long_o continue_v as_o 24_o christ_n prayer_n yet_o ought_v not_o prayer_n long_o to_o continue_v except_o it_o be_v hearty_a and_o fervent_a for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d much_o babble_n and_o p_o those_o long_a prayer_n which_o christ_n reprove_v thus_o have_v in_o general_a show_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a prayer_n for_o our_o better_a direction_n therein_o and_o stir_v up_o thereunto_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v first_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o second_o help_n three_o motive_n thereunto_o §._o 99_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n the_o occaseon_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a withhold_v and_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n blessing_n judgement_n for_o blessing_n if_o they_o be_v withhold_v extraordinary_a prayer_n must_v be_v use_v to_o obtain_v they_o 11._o thus_o annah_n obtain_v a_o son_n if_o they_o be_v withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o to_o recover_v they_o again_o 12._o thus_o have_v david_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n restore_v to_o he_o in_o these_o two_o example_n we_o see_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n beside_o when_o we_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n that_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n extraornary_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v worship_n as_o when_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o to_o have_v our_o child_n baptize_v affair_n likewise_o when_o we_o marry_v enter_v into_o any_o weighty_a call_n or_o office_n especial_o when_o minister_n be_v ordain_v or_o first_o set_v over_o us._n christ_n pray_v extraordinary_o when_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n luke_o 6._o 12._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o church_n when_o it_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 13._o 3._o and_o when_o they_o ordain_v elder_n act_n 14._o 2._o judgement_n be_v either_o sin_n sin_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o free_v we_o from_o temptation_n thereunto_o as_o 24._o paul_n pray_v with_o great_a ardency_n say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 8._o and_o again_o he_o pray_v thrice_o against_o a_o temptation_n yea_o 41._o christ_n express_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n or_o to_o pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v commit_v sin_n and_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n notorious_a or_o we_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o they_o this_o etc._n move_v david_n very_o earnest_o to_o pray_v as_o also_o 75._o peter_n and_o 13_o manasseth_n punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o threaten_v sin_n or_o inflict_v they_o may_v by_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v prevent_v as_o 9_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n threaten_v by_o jonah_n be_v these_o may_v be_v remove_v as_o 12_o manasses_n captivity_n be_v as_o ordinary_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o need_v as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o as_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v 32._o moses_n his_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o for_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o so_o be_v etc._n ezraes_n prayer_n §._o 100_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o fast_n the_o help_v afford_v to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v especial_o two_o prayer_n fast_v vow_v to_o fast_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v to_o abstain_v from_o food_n in_o this_o general_a and_o large_a acceptation_n a_o fast_a be_v diverse_o take_v for_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a politic_a enforce_a moral_n spiritual_a extraordinary_a hypocritical_a superstitious_a heretical_a and_o religious_a fast_o 1_o a_o physical_a fast_o fast_n be_v when_o for_o health_n sake_n a_o man_n forbear_v food_n in_o many_o case_n physician_n give_v direction_n to_o their_o patient_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o a_o time_n 2_o a_o politic_a fast_o fast_n be_v when_o sometime_o of_o abstain_v from_o food_n be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o plenty_n and_o prevention_n of_o penury_n 3_o a_o enforce_a and_o necessary_a fast_a fast_n be_v when_o man_n have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ordinary_a meal_n as_o in_o a_o city_n besiege_v or_o in_o a_o ship_n on_o sea_n far_o from_o land_n provision_n be_v very_o scarce_o man_n be_v force_v to_o take_v but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n or_o to_o make_v every_o other_o day_n a_o fast_a day_n thus_o many_o poor_a folk_n be_v force_v often_o time_n to_o fast_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 4_o a_o moral_a fast_o fast_n be_v when_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v spare_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o appetite_n desire_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v preserve_v nature_n and_o maintain_v health_n and_o strength_n that_o their_o wanton_a and_o lustful_a flesh_n may_v not_o be_v pamper_a but_o rather_o keep_v under_o to_o which_o purpose_n tend_v this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o fast_n because_o something_o be_v take_v but_o only_o respectible_o because_o something_o be_v forbear_v 5_o a_o spiritual_a fast_o fast_n be_v when_o man_n abstain_v from_o vice_n which_o be_v as_o food_n to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n hereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v 6._o where_o he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v call_v
perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o
¶_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o front_n this_o constant_a complete_a soldier_n do_v oppose_v the_o fail_v world_n the_o infect_v flesh_n the_o devil_n in_o jesuited_n angel-shape_n three_o foe_n deadly_a 〈◊〉_d tempt_a man_n to_o evil_a christ_n comfort_v with_o his_o own_o name-ensigned_a ensign_n and_o crown_v his_o own_o victory_n in_o fine_a backslide_n julian_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o hell_n conflict_n with_o heaven_n the_o know_a truth_n do_v despite_n who_o christ_n victorious_a banner_n do_v compel_v to_o yield_v the_o glorious_a conqueror_n his_o right_n snare_n sword_n fire_n brimstone_n be_v his_o fearful_a lot_n he_o now_o feel_v he_o who_o erst_o he_o fear_v not_o selfe-strangling_a judas_n and_o selfe-stabbing_a saul_n stand_v everlasting_a pillar_n of_o despair_n to_o warn_v succession_n of_o their_o dreadful_a fall_n never_o to_o be_v repair_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n yet_o heaven_n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n congeal_v fâ—st_n elias_n fervent_a prayer_n thaw_v at_o last_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god._n or_o a_o christian_n spiritual_a furniture_n to_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v &_o enlarge_v whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o william_n gouge_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o thou_o jam._n 4._o 7._o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n beale_n 1619._o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a a_o christian_n arm_v in_o this_o victory_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o apostate_n confound_v by_o this_o confusion_n ☧_o of_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n truth_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n constantine_n thou_o have_v overcome_v a_o galilean_a new_a testament_n julian_n the_o power_n of_o prayer_n deceive_v fail_v infect_v desperation_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sr_n sebastian_z harvy_n knight_n lord_n mayor_n of_o the_o honourable_a city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a alderman_n and_o sheriff_n his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a mr_n recorder_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a city_n all_o true_a happiness_n right_o honourable_a right_o worshipful_a your_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o the_o good_a guide_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o general_n captain_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o this_o metropolis_n this_o chief_a city_n &_o castle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n i_o be_o though_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a yet_o one_o of_o the_o watchman_n to_o who_o ought_v i_o rather_o to_o present_v these_o fruit_n of_o my_o watchman_n function_n then_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o place_n so_o gratefulness_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o kindness_n require_v as_o much_o my_o father_n grandfather_n and_o other_o predecessor_n have_v of_o old_a from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v behold_v to_o this_o honourable_a city_n the_o kindness_n which_o they_o former_o receive_v be_v still_o continue_a to_o i_o which_o as_o i_o do_v with_o all_o humble_a thankfulness_n acknowledge_v so_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o desire_v the_o almighty_a to_o remember_v your_o honour_n and_o worship_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o this_o honourable_a city_n in_o goodness_n and_o not_o to_o wipe_v out_o the_o kindness_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o poor_a distress_a people_n long_o have_v the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o powerful_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o this_o honourable_a city_n and_o great_a countenance_n and_o maintenance_n have_v by_o many_o therein_o be_v give_v thereunto_o good_a order_n have_v within_o these_o late_a year_n be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n much_o relief_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a these_o and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o beauty_n honour_n strength_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o city_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o outward_a politic_a government_n of_o this_o great_a corporation_n and_o the_o many_o several_a company_n therein_o london_n may_v be_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o exceed_v in_o glory_n be_v the_o fair_a house_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n frequent_v the_o same_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o spacious_a hospital_n and_o place_n of_o charity_n together_o with_o the_o liberal_a provision_n therein_o make_v for_o relief_n of_o poor_a child_n and_o orphan_n of_o age_a and_o impotent_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o lame_a and_o maim_a soldier_n and_o of_o many_o other_o like_o succourless_a person_n the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n with_o the_o like_a wherein_o london_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v right_o honourable_a and_o right_o worshipful_a go_v on_o this_o way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o your_o city_n let_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v more_o and_o more_o promote_v let_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n have_v their_o due_a observation_n let_v the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o the_o oppress_a be_v succour_v let_v profane_a person_n and_o all_o evil_a doer_n the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a policy_n be_v punish_v in_o a_o word_n let_v god_n ordinance_n be_v advance_v and_o right_a judgement_n execute_v and_o so_o shall_v london_n be_v account_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o will_v delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v god_n high_o honour_v now_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o 30._o have_v say_v it_o they_o that_o honour_n i_o will_v i_o honour_v it_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n to_o procure_v or_o hinder_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o those_o city_n &_o place_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v for_o they_o be_v public_a person_n their_o good_a deed_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n public_o reward_v and_o their_o evil_a deed_n public_o revenge_v right_o honourable_a and_o right_o worshipful_a accept_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o duty_n and_o pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o your_o watchman_n and_o o_o lord_n of_o lord_n do_v good_a to_o this_o city_n of_o thou_o continue_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o so_o pray_v your_o honour_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o duty_n for_o ever_o bind_v william_n gouge_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a rjght_a worshipful_a and_o other_o my_o belove_a parishioner_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o precinct_n of_o blackfriar_n london_n grace_n in_o christ_n right_o honourable_a right_o worshipful_a belove_a among_o the_o many_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o i_o his_o poor_a servant_n unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o i_o account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n and_o appoint_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n base_o be_v this_o call_v account_v of_o by_o the_o great_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o receive_v such_o contentment_n therein_o and_o hold_v myself_o so_o honour_v thereby_o as_o i_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o calling_n and_o be_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o give_v some_o evidence_n of_o my_o thankful_a acceptance_n thereof_o which_o better_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v then_o by_o employ_v and_o improve_v to_o my_o poor_a power_n the_o talon_n which_o my_o master_n have_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o insufficient_a i_o be_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n whereunto_o who_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o minister_n 16._o who_o god_n in_o great_a number_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o our_o day_n yet_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o the_o great_a master_n accept_v the_o employment_n of_o two_o talent_n as_o well_o as_o of_o fine_a 23._o yea_o if_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n have_v employ_v it_o even_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v for_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 8._o neither_o exact_v nor_o expect_v more_o than_o he_o give_v if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v 12._o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v it_o which_o move_v i_o as_o by_o preach_v so_o also_o by_o publish_v some_o part_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o print_n to_o seek_v the_o edification_n of_o god_n church_n i_o account_v preach_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o function_n for_o this_o
their_o terror_n terrible_a for_o they_o be_v spirit_n terrible_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v 1_o invisible_a though_o they_o see_v we_o in_o every_o place_n and_o on_o every_o side_n within_o and_o without_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v their_o assault_n such_o as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v see_v consider_v what_o advantage_n one_o that_o see_v have_v against_o a_o blind_a man_n 11_o the_o sodomite_n who_o so_o fierce_o assault_v lot_n house_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n 19_o elisha_n himself_o alone_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v blind_a whither_o he_o list_v we_o to_o spirit_n be_v as_o blind_a man_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o their_o assault_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n natural_a man_n god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o 2_o privy_a to_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o company_n or_o alone_o in_o light_n or_o in_o darkness_n scarce_o a_o thought_n can_v pass_v from_o we_o but_o they_o can_v shrewd_o guess_v at_o it_o soon_o can_v they_o espy_v out_o all_o our_o device_n against_o they_o 11._o the_o king_n of_o aram_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v one_o who_o can_v disclose_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o thing_n what_o great_a advantage_n have_v these_o spiritual_a enemy_n against_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 3_o not_o hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n no_o sensible_a substance_n can_v any_o whit_n stay_v their_o course_n or_o slacken_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v either_o pass_v through_o or_o pass_v over_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v we_o as_o army_n of_o man_n stone_n wall_n iron_n gate_n wood_n water_n yea_o sea_n and_o ocean_n with_o the_o like_a they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o we_o do_v but_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n which_o be_v many_o million_o of_o mile_n asunder_o for_o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n to_o hinder_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v let_v by_o any_o bodily_a obstacle_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o swift_a than_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n the_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o quick_a or_o speedy_a 49_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n 4_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o faint_a 5._o to_o wearisomeness_n to_o fail_v or_o decay_v and_o the_o like_a as_o body_n be_v for_o they_o be_v simple_a substance_n not_o frame_v of_o any_o external_a matter_n or_o contrary_a quality_n which_o cause_n faint_v decay_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thousand_o great_a exploit_n they_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o need_v no_o rest_a time_n but_o continual_o night_n and_o day_n be_v assault_a man_n without_o intermission_n and_o without_o cease_v some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v sore_o assault_v by_o bodily_a enemy_n that_o the_o night_n come_v on_o etc._n which_o usual_o cause_v some_o stay_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n no_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n 15._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v assault_v man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o continue_v whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o gather_v much_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o may_v further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v against_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o sure_o these_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v many_o and_o make_v they_o say_v §._o 27._o of_o the_o help_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n advantage_n if_o our_o enemy_n have_v such_o advantage_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o resist_v and_o maintain_v fight_n against_o they_o object_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o may_v we_o be_v strong_a be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a spirit_n every_o way_n infinite_a god_n be_v invisible_a even_o to_o they_o and_o they_o as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n to_o god_n they_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n know_v all_o their_o device_n god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a much_o less_o subject_a to_o decay_v than_o they_o yea_o god_n give_v to_o his_o soldier_n his_o spirit_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o discover_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o 22._o trust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n he_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o for_o our_o further_a encouragement_n 11._o give_v his_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n a_o charge_n to_o guard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n use_v 3_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o urge_v those_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o likewise_o of_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n §._o 28._o of_o satan_n evil_a quality_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o quality_n which_o be_v wickedness_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o their_o malice_n in_o particular_a their_o malice_n 11._o have_v be_v in_o part_n lay_v forth_o by_o discover_v their_o manifold_a wile_n and_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v on_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n here_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o general_a for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v extreme_o evil_a they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n evil_a therefore_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n of_o wickedness_n so_o elsewhere_o satan_n be_v term_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n 19_o that_o wicked_a one_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o wickedness_n as_o 23._o unclean_a 2._o evil_a foul_a spirit_n with_o the_o like_a in_o many_o respect_n may_v the_o devil_n be_v account_v most_o monstrous_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o wickedness_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_a he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o impure_a no_o jot_n no_o dram_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a man_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n 3_o because_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o forward_a unto_o evil_n take_v delight_n therein_o not_o unfit_o may_v i_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o he_o 3._o he_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v truth_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o set_v on_o mischief_n that_o he_o need_v none_o to_o egg_n he_o forward_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v 4_o because_o evil_n be_v his_o continual_a practice_n what_o good_a he_o can_v he_o hinder_v and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o evil_n all_o his_o temptation_n be_v to_o wickedness_n first_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ever_o since_o cease_v he_o not_o more_o and_o more_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n persecutor_n idolater_n heretic_n profane_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o devil_n meddle_v with_o we_o when_o he_o prevail_v against_o we_o us._n whensoever_o we_o be_v solicit_v to_o any_o wickedness_n then_o be_v the_o devil_n at_o our_o elbow_n when_o we_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n beguile_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n as_o by_o our_o disposition_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v know_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o so_o we_o may_v know_v
but_o we_o keep_v nothing_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v his_o due_n he_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n have_v dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o diabolical_a property_n to_o raise_v unjust_a quarrel_n and_o by_o force_n to_o seek_v to_o wring_v from_o any_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o rightâ—_n unto_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v upon_o lawful_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o with_o confidence_n call_v for_o god_n aid_n yea_o also_o in_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o §._o 3._o of_o resist_v one_o offensive_a weapon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n enemy_n which_o be_v a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la §._o 4._o of_o stand_v at_o defiance_n every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n fly_v be_v for_o the_o forepart_n of_o a_o man_n never_o a_o piece_n for_o his_o back_n or_o hind-part_n what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v against_o our_o enemy_n face_n to_o face_n and_o never_o show_v they_o our_o back_n never_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o have_v 11._o nâ—hemias_n holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v shall_v such_o as_o we_o fly_v oft_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fight_v wrestle_v stand_v resist_v etc._n etc._n never_o persuade_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v that_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o satan_n we_o may_v wise_o avoid_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o when_o by_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o slavery_n and_o thus_o 14._o we_o be_v command_v to_o to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n to_o 22._o fly_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o timorous_o to_o cease_v from_o resist_a temptation_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n be_v dangerous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v satan_n even_o insult_v over_o god_n himself_o 5._o who_o soldier_n we_o be_v and_o get_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o fly_v from_o god_n who_o have_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o if_o we_o yield_v the_o field_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v content_v it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o conquest_n that_o he_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n 8._o he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v §._o 5._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o armour_n in_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n fence_v i_o find_v a_o christian_a soldier_n arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o his_o head_n and_o face_n a_o breastplate_n together_o with_o the_o tasset_n and_o cush_n from_o neck_n to_o middle_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o knee_n a_o girdle_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o greaves_n from_o knee_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o sword_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o shield_n for_o the_o left_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o whole_a armour_n use_v 1_o so_o whole_a and_o complete_a be_v this_o armour_n as_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o to_o add_v to_o it_o or_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o reject_v this_o and_o trust_v to_o the_o clout_n and_o paper_n armour_n of_o papist_n and_o worldling_n so_o it_o be_v childishness_n and_o mere_a folly_n to_o cover_v this_o whole_a armour_n over_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o needless_o clog_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n such_o be_v they_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o harm_n to_o have_v humane_a tradition_n add_v thereto_o or_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o yet_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n to_o do_v no_o harm_n or_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o yet_o no_o hurt_n to_o join_v work_n also_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o every_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o bold_o may_v we_o defy_v our_o enemy_n have_v it_o on_o and_o not_o fear_v what_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o us._n these_o use_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v so_o as_o i_o need_v not_o now_o further_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o three_o part_n girdle_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o in_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v truth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n three_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o four_o what_o wile_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o fourfold_a truth_n 1._o of_o judgement_n judgement_n 2._o of_o heart_n 3._o of_o speech_n 4._o of_o action_n truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v when_o a_o man_n judgement_n agreee_v with_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o may_v be_v warrant_v thereby_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o inform_v by_o his_o word_n remain_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v then_o be_v there_o truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n this_o truth_n be_v it_o for_o which_o 12._o saint_n peter_n commend_v the_o distress_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o 15_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n truth_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o god_n love_v and_o 3._o wherewith_o hezekiah_n comfort_v himself_o yea_o which_o he_o plead_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n truth_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n both_o with_o his_o mind_n speech_n and_o also_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n oft_o affirm_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o lie_v 7._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o falsehood_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o truth_n of_o action_n action_n be_v a_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o man_n when_o man_n neither_o make_v show_v of_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o or_o of_o do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o truth_n be_v in_o nathaniel_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n §._o 5._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v some_o apply_v the_o truth_n here_o mention_v to_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o only_a the_o soundness_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o carriage_n but_o whosoever_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o forename_a branch_n of_o truth_n come_v as_o i_o take_v it_o short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n all_o of_o they_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o girdle_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o general_a property_n salt_n which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o savoury_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a lump_n must_v be_v leaven_a with_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n
likewise_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o job_n courage_n and_o constancy_n 3._o this_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o hezekâ—ahs_n prayer_n 1._o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o refer_v himself_o to_o god_n trial_n &_o examination_n 4._o this_o uphold_v paul_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o §._o 5._o of_o get_v truth_n point_n 3_o the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o spiritual_a belt_n be_v declare_v by_o expound_v solomon_n truth_n who_o exhort_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o sell_v it_o this_o advice_n concern_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v it_o they_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o that_o this_o direction_n may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v we_o be_v well_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o no._n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v that_o to_o truth_n which_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v truth_n prove_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n which_o make_v a_o more_o sensible_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n §._o 6._o how_o trial_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v assure_o sound_a and_o true_a to_o this_o tend_v 21_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o that_o of_o saint_n john_n try_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o christ_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a judge_n a_o most_o perfect_a sufficient_a impartial_a judge_n they_o who_o make_v any_o other_o judge_n may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v here_o see_v what_o wrong_v popish_a guide_n do_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o keep_v from_o they_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n see_v what_o idiot_n they_o be_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v such_o be_v they_o among_o we_o who_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a no_o marvel_v they_o be_v soon_o shake_v and_o remove_v they_o want_v this_o girdle_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o 2_o if_o we_o find_v truth_n seat_v in_o our_o understanding_n heart_n then_o be_v we_o further_o to_o observe_v whether_o like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n 3._o and_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n it_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o heart_n whether_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o god_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v that_o david_n thorough_o search_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o or_o else_o dare_v he_o not_o with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o god_n trial_n 9_o the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o job_n hezechiah_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o through_o try_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o other_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o secret_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o man_n themselves_o if_o at_o least_o they_o dive_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o some_o be_v such_o gross_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n condemn_v themselves_o as_o 9_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n other_o so_o simple_a as_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o 33._o like_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n many_o have_v think_v better_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o by_o proof_n and_o event_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v by_o our_o disposition_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n from_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n if_o then_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o upright_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 9_o as_o joseph_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o they_o 3_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n action_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o stream_n thereof_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o search_v whether_o from_o this_o clear_a spring_n there_o flow_v forth_o clear_a water_n and_o so_o see_v what_o correspondency_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o now_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v whether_o our_o speech_n do_v agree_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o utter_v and_o with_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o whether_o our_o action_n be_v plain_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a but_o also_o whether_o that_o true_a and_o good_a communication_n which_o we_o utter_v and_o those_o true_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v do_v come_v 45._o from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o trial_n note_v these_o few_o direction_n §._o 7._o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n truth_n what_o move_v we_o thereunto_o whether_o popular_a applause_n 5._o as_o the_o sribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n or_o credit_n and_o estimation_n as_o 30_o saul_n or_o profit_n as_o 23._o the_o schechemite_n or_o respect_v to_o some_o man_n as_o 17._o joash_n and_o his_o people_n or_o desire_v of_o quiet_a and_o avoid_v trouble_n as_o 17._o they_o which_o become_v jew_n in_o mordecay_n time_n or_o company_n and_o example_n of_o other_o as_o 1._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n or_o intent_n to_o work_v some_o mischief_n as_o 9_o jezabel_n and_o 6._o ishmael_n these_o and_o such_o other_o by-respect_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o make_v show_v of_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o leven_n 6._o which_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v watchful_a over_o their_o word_n and_o action_n but_o careless_a at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o thing_n want_v this_o leven_n of_o truth_n as_o 20._o herod_n 3_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o strictt_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n they_o who_o pretend_v much_o truth_n in_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n and_o be_v careless_a and_o dissolute_a in_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n have_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 23._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 4_o what_o order_n we_o observe_v truth_n whether_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o look_v to_o our_o own_o speech_n and_o action_n 4._o many_o will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v check_v other_o for_o fail_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v most_o faulty_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o such_o 3._o christ_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n §._o 8._o of_o buy_v truth_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o search_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o if_o upon_o this_o search_n we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o wiseman_n advice_n truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o possible_o we_o can_v for_o attain_v unto_o and_o possess_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o depart_n from_o and_o forsake_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o because_o they_o and_o truth_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o the_o metaphor_n of_o buy_v imply_v a_o let_v go_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o other_o thing_n excellentlie_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o two_o 45._o parable_n which_o christ_n utter_v one_o of_o a_o man_n
other_o side_n much_o trouble_n &_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v if_o they_o cannot_v clean_o overthrow_v truth_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o adulterate_a it_o witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n time_n and_o every_o age_n ever_o since_o i_o will_v our_o age_n and_o country_n be_v free_a from_o it_o behold_v how_o busy_a popish_a jesuit_n priest_n and_o friar_n be_v what_o will_v they_o not_o give_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n §._o 13._o how_o sincerity_n be_v assault_v so_o likewise_o for_o sincerity_n how_o do_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a to_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o these_o be_v as_o spiteful_o bend_v against_o we_o for_o sincerity_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o action_n as_o papist_n be_v for_o verity_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o some_o hate_n those_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o upright_o as_o 8._o ahab_n hate_v micaiah_n some_o scoff_n at_o they_o as_o 9_o ishmael_n at_o isaac_n say_v plain_a deal_n be_v a_o jewel_n proverb_n and_o he_o that_o use_v it_o will_v die_v a_o beggar_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n though_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v far_a from_o it_o especial_o if_o god_n suffer_v any_o affliction_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o 9_o on_o his_o servant_n job_n then_o with_o e_o job_n wife_n and_o friend_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v only_o in_o show_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n but_o if_o any_o that_o indeed_o with_o a_o hollow_a heart_n have_v make_v profession_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o so_o be_v discover_v as_o judas_n ananias_n demas_n and_o such_o other_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o most_o upright_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v remain_v constant_a as_o job_n do_v and_o not_o suffer_v their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n to_o be_v outface_v 5._o then_o will_v they_o object_v against_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n and_o say_v of_o they_o how_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o yourselves_o yet_o other_o and_o those_o good_a man_n too_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o you_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o other_o man_n judgement_n then_o to_o your_o own_o for_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o partial_a in_o judge_v themselves_o many_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a discouragement_n have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o as_o better_o esteem_v it_o they_o they_o other_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n both_o for_o religion_n and_o conversation_n show_v themselves_o as_o superstitious_a or_o profane_a as_o the_o worst_a i_o will_v therefore_o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o those_o poisonous_a objection_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o show_v how_o these_o wile_n may_v be_v avoid_v §._o 14._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n 1_o against_o fast_a hold_v truth_n in_o judgement_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o object_v one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a object_n 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a religion_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o moâ—t_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n the_o very_a bane_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v there_o be_v 5._o one_o faith_n in_o that_o christ_n term_v himself_o 6._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o life_n do_v he_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n 8._o that_o curse_n which_o the_o apostle_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o that_o preach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v preach_v aught_o to_o terrify_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n 12_o he_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o pretend_a danger_n in_o maintain_v truth_n object_n 2._o the_o danger_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o conspiracy_n treason_n and_o insurrection_n which_o prince_n and_o governous_a be_v subject_a unto_o if_o they_o be_v too_o stiff_a in_o maintain_v truth_n of_o religion_n or_o persecution_n which_o subject_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o if_o they_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o profess_v the_o truth_n answ_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n truth_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v god_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o protector_n so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o search_v after_o example_n of_o other_o age_n and_o place_n consider_v how_o miraculous_o god_n preserve_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n both_o from_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o also_o from_o many_o conspiracy_n of_o traitor_n at_o home_n after_o 44._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n prosperous_a reign_n in_o peace_n she_o end_v her_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n whatsoever_o many_o treason_n close_o cruel_a treason_n such_o as_o the_o like_a in_o all_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o have_v also_o be_v intend_v against_o our_o present_a royal_a sovereign_n what_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n they_o which_o lay_v the_o snare_n be_v catch_v themselves_o and_o he_o yet_o remain_v safe_a and_o long_o may_v he_o remain_v safe_a sure_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o land_n king_n our_o neighbour_n king_n think_v to_o avoid_v danger_n by_o let_v go_v â—he_v truth_n and_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n but_o thereby_o he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n what_o follow_v thereupon_o joy_n one_o sorry_a villain_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o guard_n as_o for_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o other_o 11_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n 13._o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o fast_o to_o hold_v truth_n §._o 16._o of_o the_o pretend_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o sincerity_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n 2_o against_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o remain_v steadfast_a therein_o be_v object_v 1._o vexation_n of_o mind_n 2._o wearisomeness_n 3._o outward_a trouble_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n object_n 1._o the_o devil_n suggest_v to_o many_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a always_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n upright_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a fail_n the_o conscience_n be_v so_o trouble_v as_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v quiet_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v best_a not_o at_o all_o to_o regard_v truth_n of_o heart_n answ_n despair_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o no_o more_o sovereign_a a_o preservative_n against_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o truth_n of_o heart_n 6._o this_o keep_v job_n from_o despair_n this_o make_v hezekiah_n bold_a 3._o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o manifold_a infirmity_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o heart_n every_o corruption_n though_o it_o argue_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o argue_v not_o hypocrisy_n if_o it_o steal_v into_o the_o heart_n against_o our_o honest_a purpose_n and_o against_o our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o be_v discern_v cause_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o christian_a watchfulness_n both_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intre_v in_o and_o also_o in_o keep_v it_o that_o the_o like_a enter_v not_o in_o again_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sound_a comfort_n if_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v ever_o trouble_v it_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o despair_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o pretend_a wearisomeness_n of_o sincerity_n object_n 2._o again_o he_o suggest_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n always_o close_o unto_o us._n none_o can_v hold_v out_o the_o most_o upright_o have_v fall_v away_o as_o demas_n and_o other_o answ_n sweet_a it_o seem_v wearisome_a only_o to_o those_o who_o never_o feel_v it_o never_o know_v it_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o 30._o christ_n of_o his_o yoke_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a yea_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o that_o indeed_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o
for_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o never_o have_v a_o grain_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o show_n they_o make_v be_v only_o a_o show_n 21._o they_o fall_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o have_v they_o be_v upright_o 19_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o 37._o for_o mark_v the_o up_o right_a man_n the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o pretend_a judgement_n on_o the_o upright_o obiesct_n 3._o fvrth_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o upright_a be_v plague_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v their_o uprightness_n be_v please_v to_o god_n answ_n wrath_n corection_n be_v not_o taken_v of_o god_n wrath_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o love_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o upright_o have_v many_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o uprightness_n as_o 12._o job_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o good_a and_o for_o their_o glory_n yea_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o other_o opinion_n concern_v a_o man_n sincerity_n object_n eside_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o have_v truth_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v none_o because_o other_o man_n judge_v not_o so_o well_o of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o answ_n heart_n no_o other_o man_n can_v so_o well_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v upright_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v a_o upright_a man_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o another_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v upright_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n conscience_n condemn_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n acquit_v he_o and_o the_o upright_a man_n conscience_n will_v uphold_v he_o as_o job_n do_v though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v he_o 11._o beleve_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o 4._o every_o one_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n §._o 20._o pretend_a hindrance_n of_o plain-dealing_a 3_o against_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v object_v i_o know_v not_o what_o hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n object_n 1._o truth_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o much_o gain_n for_o some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o live_n without_o lie_v and_o use_v the_o common_a secret_n of_o trade_n answ_n gain_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o want_v gain_n then_o to_o get_v it_o by_o any_o deceit_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n 17._o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n 22._o a_o curse_n remain_v upon_o that_o gain_n which_o be_v deceitful_o get_v but_o this_o pretext_n of_o hindrance_n be_v a_o mere_a pretext_n gain_n utter_o false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a mean_n of_o gain_n then_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o 29._o because_o most_o man_n desire_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a custom_n no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o all_o desire_n that_o other_o shall_v true_o and_o plain_o deal_v with_o they_o howsoever_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o 2_o because_o etc._n god_n blessing_n which_o bring_v gain_v and_o 22._o make_v rich_a go_v with_o the_o upright_o §._o 21._o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o plain_a deal_n object_n 2._o the_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o 4._o the_o upright_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v they_o be_v a_o byword_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n yea_o they_o be_v tread_v under_o every_o one_o foot_n d_o they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n answ_n all_o these_o we_o may_v put_v as_o flower_n into_o our_o garland_n of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o persecution_n for_o 22._o christ_n make_v they_o kind_n of_o persecution_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o pauli_n be_v worth_a the_o keep_n all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v we_o little_a regard_n this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o light_o to_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o truth_n that_o like_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v §._o 22._o of_o hold_v truth_n more_o steadfast_o for_o opposition_n let_v we_o do_v with_o this_o and_o other_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o cloak_n which_o cover_v their_o body_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a against_o they_o they_o will_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o and_o close_o hold_v their_o cloak_n even_o so_o the_o more_o satan_n strive_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a robe_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o steadfast_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o keep_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o we_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a soldier_n by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o reckon_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o these_o day_n all_o be_v for_o show_v have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o truth_n as_o building_n ware_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o of_o the_o slight_a stuff_n but_o with_o the_o fair_a gloss_n and_o show_n that_o may_v be_v so_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o religion_n which_o outward_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a be_v of_o most_o embrace_v as_o be_v the_o best_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o popery_n have_v get_v such_o like_n of_o many_o who_o almost_o be_v careful_a to_o set_v himself_o always_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o as_o 22_o enoch_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o devout_a at_o church_n seldom_o or_o never_o have_v any_o religious_a exercise_n at_o home_n in_o their_o family_n much_o less_o in_o their_o closert_n before_o god_n for_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o fair_a as_o may_v be_v before_o a_o man_n face_n but_o full_a of_o falsehood_n yea_o most_o bitter_a and_o virulent_a behind_o a_o man_n back_n and_o for_o action_n all_o be_v to_o blear_v the_o purblind_a eye_n of_o man_n all_o the_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o man_n wherein_o while_o man_n think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o poor_a soul_n which_o shall_v another_o day_n answer_v for_o this_o deceit_n the_o four_o part_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n §._o 1._o of_o righteousness_n m_o general_n the_o second_o piece_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v righteousness_n 118._o compare_v to_o a_o breastplate_n fit_o be_v this_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v sever_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o righteousness_n be_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o breastplate_n three_o how_o this_o breastplate_n be_v put_v and_o keep_v on_o four_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o five_o what_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o point_n 1_o righteousness_n be_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n law_n be_v a_o holy_a quality_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_v to_o square_v and_o frame_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v 1._o justice_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n righteousness_n be_v often_o restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o justice_n which_o respect_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o then_o either_o some_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o holiness_n luke_n 1._o 75_o or_o else_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n restrain_v it_o to_o man_n as_o deut._n 24._o 13._o but_o otherwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n or_o circumstance_n which_o restrain_v it_o than_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o right_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v due_a
be_v a_o mother-grace_n which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o other_o grace_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v send_v forth_o life_n into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 12._o be_v evident_a for_o christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o of_o who_o fullness_n alâ—_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o now_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o till_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n no_o true_a save_v grace_n can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n grace_n be_v clear_a grace_n for_o from_o faith_n spring_v repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v it_o not_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n and_o rich_a mercy_n a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n fire_n may_v work_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v yea_o also_o it_o may_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o commit_v many_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o which_o alter_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o change_v and_o reform_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n true_a christian_a love_n also_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n till_o a_o man_n feel_v god_n love_n to_o warm_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o can_v love_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n aright_o must_v love_v he_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o must_v love_v god_n before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o love_n god_n except_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o can_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n give_v heat_n and_o burn_v except_o it_o be_v first_o heat_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o more_o destitute_a of_o love_n to_o god_n than_o any_o iron_n of_o heat_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o god_n love_n and_o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n thereof_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o be_v 6._o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n thus_o i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n spring_v from_o faith_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o sure_o this_o that_o if_o any_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v needful_a then_o be_v faith_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o without_o it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 30._o hab._n 2._o 4._o from_o faith_n come_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v joh._n 3._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n without_o faith_n though_o christ_n 34._o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v yet_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n he_o be_v as_o profitable_a a_o deep_a well_o out_o of_o which_o no_o water_n of_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n what_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o much_o every_o way_n 17._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o 17._o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v 25._o reconcile_v 28._o justify_v 9_o sanctify_a 8._o save_v it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o grace_n by_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v mercy_n kindness_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o but_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n comfortable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 4â—7_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o uphold_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o many_o time_n above_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o comfort_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v then_o may_v faith_n uphold_v us._n thus_o faith_n uphold_v 15._o job_n 6._o david_n 12_o jehosaphat_n when_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n fail_v faith_n may_v support_v we_o for_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o many_o alteration_n but_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v prop_n or_o rather_o rock_n that_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n for_o as_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v a_o good_a shield_n and_o be_v able_a well_o to_o use_v it_o will_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v but_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o battle_n though_o his_o head-piece_n be_v crack_v his_o breastplate_n batter_v his_o girdle_n loose_a &c_n &c_n so_o when_o verity_n righteousness_n patience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n seem_v to_o fail_v he_o that_o have_v sound_a faith_n will_v not_o utter_o be_v quail_v and_o confound_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a so_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v what_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v know_v be_v more_o to_o be_v press_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v about_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n better_o spend_v his_o time_n study_n and_o pain_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n yea_o 19_o faith_n itself_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o high_a account_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o faith_n as_o minister_n be_v most_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o be_v people_n to_o learn_v it_o above_o all_o to_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v yea_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o they_o this_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v how_o discern_v and_o prove_v if_o they_o have_v it_o to_o labour_v well_o to_o preserve_v increase_n and_o use_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o capital_a grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o can_v fly_v he_o will_v cover_v his_o head_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o wound_v rather_o than_o his_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o head_n virtue_n because_o satan_n who_o well_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o seek_v most_o to_o assault_v it_o be_v it_o not_o good_a wisdom_n to_o look_v to_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o siâ—teth_v of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o speak_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o discourse_n follow_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o apostle_n preface_n above_o all_o §._o 10._o of_o the_o papist_n câ—uill_n against_o faith_n if_o any_o popish_o mind_a shall_v think_v object_n or_o say_v that_o so_o much_o preach_v and_o learn_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a work_n and_o make_v man_n careless_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o charity_n i_o answer_v work_n that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v they_o be_v 7._o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
in_o and_o by_o who_o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a faith_n because_o 9_o by_o it_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n §._o 14._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_n faith_n this_o true_a definitio_fw-la sound_a evangelist_n unfeigned_a justify_v sanctify_a save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o definition_n note_v the_o two_o usual_a part_n of_o a_o definition_n 1._o genus_fw-la the_o common_a matter_n of_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o fâ—â—mâ—_n the_o particular_a form_n or_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a show_v wherein_o true_a justify_v faith_n agree_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n this_v it_o have_v common_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n remotum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n no_o credence_n no_o assent_n give_v body_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proximum_fw-la yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o special_a object_n thereof_o by_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n especial_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v faith_n have_v common_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o it_o namely_o a_o temporary_a faith_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v 4._o before_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n phrase_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3_o whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o weak_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n 5._o and_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n i_o say_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v in_o himself_o for_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n but_o accompany_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o us._n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o four_o of_o those_o benefit_n 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n under_o which_o the_o other_o may_v be_v comprise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o necessary_a relation_n betwixt_o receive_v and_o offer_v for_o receive_v presuppose_v a_o offering_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v god_n free_a offer_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o christ_n plain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o reject_v he_o 4_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o consist_v for_o thereby_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o man_n own_o in_o this_o the_o best_a temporary_a faith_n that_o may_v be_v come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n which_o temporary_a believer_n conceive_v arise_v not_o from_o any_o true_a possession_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v justify_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a instrument_n frame_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v or_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n 54._o this_o word_n of_o receive_v fit_o answer_v that_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 27_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o food_n come_v from_o our_o eat_n &_o drink_v it_o though_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n great_a plenty_n of_o dainty_a and_o wholesome_a cheer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o in_o vain_a be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v fit_o also_o do_v it_o answer_v another_o excellent_a metaphor_n 2._o namely_o of_o marriage_n which_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a god_n make_v offer_v of_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n to_o mankind_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o to_o be_v espouse_v minister_n his_o friend_n entreat_v we_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o accept_v he_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o receive_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o husband_n then_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o two_o especial_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n mind_n every_o true_a believer_n give_v a_o full_a assent_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o here_o be_v exclude_v 6._o a_o waver_a opinion_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o also_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v deceive_v 2_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n there_o go_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v soas_n what_o the_o believer_n conceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v true_a he_o embrace_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o his_o heart_n joyful_o receive_v that_o faâ—â—r_n which_o god_n free_o offer_v unto_o he_o namely_o christ_n je_fw-fr jesus_n and_o in_o &_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n thus_o by_o god_n offer_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 16._o as_o a_o bride_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o be_v in_o graffed_a into_o he_o 24._o as_o science_n into_o a_o stock_n 12._o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n with_o he_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v one_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 15._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n now_o further_o mark_v how_o fit_o this_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shield_n shield_n a_o shield_n be_v a_o general_a fence_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n the_o head_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o shield_n buckler_n and_o target_v use_v in_o war_n some_o round_a and_o small_a some_o square_n some_o like_o a_o half_a moon_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o after_o another_o and_o according_o they_o have_v diverse_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n so_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o long_a broad_a large_a shield_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v both_o to_o avoid_v handy_a blow_n shield_n stroke_n foine_n bush_n and_o the_o like_a make_v with_o sword_n halberd_n spâ—are_v and_o such_o like_a weapon_n and_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o dart_n arrow_n bullet_n stone_n and_o such_o annoyance_n as_o be_v shoot_v and_o fling_v afar_o off_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a defence_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n all_o kind_n of_o assault_n of_o this_o use_n be_v faith_n metaphor_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n cast_v against_o he_o by_o any_o of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n world_n or_o devil_n by_o faith_n the_o believer_n hold_v out_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n if_o this_o defend_v he_o not_o from_o all_o what_o can_v this_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n
innumerable_a number_n and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o the_o like_a if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o hear_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o use_v before_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n both_o to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o one_o and_o also_o to_o take_v again_o and_o recover_v a_o thing_n soldier_n let_v not_o their_o shield_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n hold_v it_o our_o against_o their_o enemy_n move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o every_o way_n where_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o they_o if_o the_o enemy_n continue_v to_o fight_v or_o renew_v the_o fight_n they_o still_o hold_v it_o out_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o if_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o blow_n they_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o slip_v they_o present_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o must_v we_o take_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a shield_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o our_o enemy_n fierceness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o continue_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o point_n of_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n respect_v diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n 1_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o 3_o they_o who_o fear_n they_o may_v lose_v it_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o 4_o they_o who_o be_v establish_v therein_o they_o must_v well_o use_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o order_n show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v 1_o get_a get_v 2_o prove_v 3_o preserve_v 4_o well_o use_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o note_v first_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n even_o 17._o he_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o towards_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v 44._o no_o man_n consume_v unto_o i_o ay_o believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o where_o the_o apostle_n 22._o reckon_v faith_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o declare_v why_o god_n work_v faith_n observe_v 1_o what_o move_v he_o thereto_o 2_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n can_v move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o precious_a gift_n in_o man_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o as_o 26._o christ_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o work_v this_o grace_n be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o secondary_o the_o 31._o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n term_v 9_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v these_o point_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o brief_o to_o note_v 1_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n yet_o 7._o it_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v 33._o glory_n to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v or_o negligent_o to_o put_v off_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o who_o only_o can_v work_v and_o bestow_v that_o thing_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o wise_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v 2_o what_o he_o require_v man_n to_o do_v in_o consider_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o note_n what_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a the_o mean_n be_v outward_a inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v 66._o hereafter_o concern_v the_o word_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v r_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o conclude_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o have_v a_o especial_a work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 24._o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o gospel_n to_o work_v further_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o prepare_v and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o propriety_n 8._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n 13._o that_o they_o believe_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o faith_n and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o especial_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o beleâ—ue_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o preach_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereunto_o especial_o without_o question_n he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v people_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n minister_n 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o shall_v pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v offer_n and_o tender_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a mean_n or_o rather_o cause_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o as_o good_a ground_n so_o as_o the_o
employ_v that_o ability_n believe_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o special_a gift_n because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n man_n must_v diligent_o use_v that_o mean_n and_o constant_o attend_v thereupon_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o find_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n and_o with_o his_o outward_a ear_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o must_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v pray_v though_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v 3._o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o want_v of_o their_o meat_n the_o other_o 1._o that_o we_o resist_v not_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n like_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n nor_o put_v off_o from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 25._o of_o god_n offering_n christ_n for_o motive_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o due_o weigh_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v offer_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n may_v the_o creature_n refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o his_o creator_n offer_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a we_o be_v especial_o to_o consider_v two_o property_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o power_n 2._o his_o truth_n the_o one_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 26._o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a no_o question_n can_v just_o be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n 1_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o mar._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o our_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o dead_a may_v as_o easy_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n how_o 9_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o may_v well_o think_v 26._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n power_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o i_o saacke_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 11._o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o motive_n take_v from_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 14._o sarah_n to_o the_o 37._o virgin_n mary_n to_o 27._o jeremiah_n &_o to_o the_o 27._o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n can_v profess_v as_o much_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n bring_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o we_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o like_o 2._o the_o incredulous_a prince_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o 20._o unbelieve_a israelite_n also_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o nurture_v under_o god_n special_a government_n and_o see_v many_o of_o his_o marvelous_a work_n yea_o 22._o moses_n himself_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o §._o 27._o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n no_o more_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o god_n truth_n then_o of_o his_o power_n promise_n for_o he_o be_v 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 17._o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o he_o can_v lie_v 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o promise_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n who_o declare_v they_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n his_o spirit_n which_o seal_v they_o up_o 17._o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v oh_o here_o be_v sweet_a and_o excellent_a promise_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a i_o fear_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o if_o that_o man_n remember_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n be_v that_o make_v they_o it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v again_o and_o say_v though_o they_o be_v much_o great_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a assure_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v §._o 28._o of_o god_n free_a offer_n â—_o for_o the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v god_n goodness_n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n grace_n be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a free_a that_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o &_o from_o himself_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o man_n unworthiness_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v ah_o i_o be_o too_o too_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o i_o to_o move_v god_n to_o beftow_v his_o son_n on_o i_o and_o thus_o keep_v himself_o from_o believe_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o not_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v every_o way_n free_a that_o conceit_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o faith_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n abundant_a they_o be_v unutterable_a unconceivable_a i_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o they_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o and_o past_o find_v out_o according_a to_o god_n greatness_n so_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o 4._o reach_v above_o the_o heaven_n so_o as_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v 4._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o 6._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o infinite_a keep_v many_o man_n from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ocean_n sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o though_o they_o be_v more_o
and_o great_a than_o they_o be_v will_v uphold_v we_o against_o that_o temptation_n for_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n 32._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n 13._o great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v as_o cain_n desperate_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n as_o if_o a_o ventlesse_a vessel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n simil._n it_o can_v take_v in_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n to_o fill_v it_o but_o because_o it_o have_v never_o a_o vent_n to_o receive_v water_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o christ_n 3_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n all_o it_o be_v so_o large_a so_o general_a as_o no_o person_n can_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v himself_o exempt_v the_o angel_n that_o bring_v this_o glad_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o 10._o all_o people_n 7_o the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o a_o witness_n bare_a witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bid_v they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o show_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v except_v but_o every_o mother_n child_n include_v 15._o saint_n mark_v set_v down_o the_o same_o commission_n express_v every_o creature_n mean_v every_o reasonable_a creature_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o know_v that_o whersoever_o the_o sound_n thereof_o come_v there_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o tender_a and_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o every_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n even_o as_o when_o the_o 8._o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o a_o remedy_n be_v afford_v to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o 15_o christ_n resemble_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v this_o very_a application_n thereof_o god_n herein_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n as_o a_o king_n against_o who_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n even_o all_o his_o subject_n have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v who_o cause_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o accept_v pardon_n this_o universal_a offer_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o draw_v a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o last_o bar_n wherewith_o man_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n close_o shut_v from_o entertain_v christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v perform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n unworthiness_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o show_v favour_n unto_o man_n but_o that_o his_o own_o goodness_n move_v he_o thereunto_o yea_o that_o the_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o many_o sin_n can_v damn_n up_o and_o keep_v back_o the_o ever-flowing_a stream_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o will_v object_v and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v any_o of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v object_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n indeed_o die_v but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o 1_o i_o exhort_v such_o to_o learn_v of_o god_n by_o hear_v he_o answer_n and_o use_v his_o mean_n how_o to_o know_v §._o 30._o that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v asufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christ_n 2_o of_o such_o i_o will_v demand_v what_o further_a ground_n they_o will_v have_v to_o receive_v christ_n than_o this_o that_o god_n offer_v christ_n unto_o they_o will_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o dispute_a against_o god_n and_o against_o thy_o own_o soul_n will_v thou_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_a closet_n where_o his_o record_n be_v to_o set_v whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o not_o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v what_o a_o preposterous_a concâ—â—_n be_v this_o direct_o thwart_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n have_v reserve_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o man_n as_o a_o secret_a unto_o himself_o yet_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o reveal_v mean_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o right_n use_v whereof_o they_o may_v come_v to_o 10._o make_v their_o election_n sure_a god_n have_v also_o say_v 29._o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o himself_o reveal_v thing_n to_o us._n now_o mark_v the_o preposterous_a course_n of_o these_o man_n curious_a they_o be_v and_o overcurious_a in_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a but_o over-carelesse_a in_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v man_n shallow_a brain_n to_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n wisdom_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v notorious_a folly_n for_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v lie_v burn_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n till_o they_o have_v die_v refuse_v to_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o say_v when_o i_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o i_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o the_o very_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o serpent_n show_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o and_o look_v be_v cure_v so_o god_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o thou_o show_v that_o he_o will_v thou_o shall_v deft_a believe_v and_o believe_v have_v life_n everlasting_a §._o 31._o that_o a_o man_n unworthiness_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o believe_v say_v not_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o myself_o why_o christ_n shall_v belong_v to_o i_o object_n i_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o thou_o must_v clean_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o look_v upon_o god_n answer_n but_o for_o thy_o further_a satisfaction_n herein_o let_v i_o demand_v two_o thing_n of_o thou_o first_o whether_o any_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v see_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o why_o christ_n shall_v rather_o belong_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v 33._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v singular_a and_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o thyself_o be_v not_o this_o a_o spice_n of_o vainglory_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v something_o to_o boast_v in_o second_o whether_o thou_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o thyself_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o who_o separate_v thou_o object_n not_o thy_o unworthiness_n for_o who_o be_v worthy_a nor_o the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o have_v few_o and_o least_o have_v burden_n enough_o to_o press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o he_o but_o tell_v i_o be_v the_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o thou_o do_v they_o grieve_v and_o vex_v thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o press_v down_o with_o they_o loe_o here_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o make_v thou_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n after_o peculiar_a manner_n invit_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v and_o weary_a and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o 32._o he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n aver_v this_o point_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n §._o 32._o of_o long_o wait_v object_n but_o many_o with_o heavy_a heart_n have_v long_o wait_v upon_o the_o mean_n and_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o answ_n we_o may_v not_o prescribe_v any_o time_n to_o god_n as_o he_o work_v on_o who_o he_o will_v so_o he_o work_v when_o he_o will_v 3._o though_o he_o tarry_v wait_v 37._o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v theod._n will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o
labour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n faith_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o shoe_n of_o patience_n but_o his_o best_a wit_n and_o great_a force_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o assault_v make_v against_o eve_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o against_o christ_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n herein_o do_v he_o oft_o tempt_v the_o 31._o israelite_n yea_o &_o moses_n 12_o also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 32._o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n and_o for_o which_o 5._o paul_n fear_v lest_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o thessalonian_n lamentable_a experience_n show_v how_o mighty_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o temptation_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o bring_v man_n hereby_o to_o renounce_v their_o profession_n and_o hereby_o at_o all_o time_n he_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o excellency_n reason_n necessity_n use_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n so_o assault_v it_o for_o he_o be_v our_o adversary_n walk_v about_o and_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v espy_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o especial_o preserve_v we_o safe_a from_o be_v devour_v that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v both_o 9_o himself_o and_o his_o chief_a agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o 4._o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n endeavour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o shield_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v his_o wile_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v his_o sundry_a kind_n of_o wile_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n namely_o those_o whereby_o he_o labour_v either_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o wrest_v faith_n from_o they_o i_o will_v in_o order_n discover_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v these_o §._o 88_o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o believe_v 1._o suggest_v first_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o such_o gift_n as_o faith_n be_v second_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o three_o whosoever_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n presume_v four_o to_o enforce_v this_o temptation_n the_o further_o he_o also_o suggest_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n god_n word_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fifthly_o though_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o by_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o mean_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o faith_n be_v think_v to_o be_v this_o suggestion_n have_v prevail_v much_o with_o papist_n answ_n first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o get_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a suggestion_n second_o it_o have_v be_v express_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n show_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o presumption_n 1_o faith_n drive_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o presumption_n because_o the_o believer_n can_v find_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n presumption_n find_v something_o in_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o boast_v 2_o faith_n rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o both_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v presumption_n rely_v only_o on_o a_o man_n surmise_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n 3_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n both_o of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o presumption_n not_o only_o careless_o neglect_v but_o arrogant_o contemn_v all_o mean_n 4_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n first_o by_o knowledge_n then_o by_o grief_n after_o by_o desire_n as_o we_o hear_v 44._o before_o presumption_n be_v a_o sudden_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n 5_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n yea_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a oft_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o presumption_n be_v overbold_a 6_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n presumption_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o pollution_n at_o least_o inward_a 7_o faith_n be_v most_o sure_a in_o time_n of_o trial_n then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o most_o manifest_v presumption_n like_o a_o bragadocha_n then_o make_v great_a flourish_n when_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n 8_o faith_n continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o presumption_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v total_o and_o final_o 4_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v after_o speak_v 5_o for_o man_n ministry_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o thence_o it_o have_v that_o mighty_a power_n to_o work_v faith_n for_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n can_v by_o weak_a mean_n work_v great_a matter_n beside_o 7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n §._o 89._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v faith_n 2_o suggest_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o get_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o seek_v it_o obtain_v it_o herein_o satan_n prevail_v with_o idle_a slothful_a person_n 13._o who_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v pretend_v more_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n then_o needs_o of_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o pretence_n to_o their_o idleness_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o carnal_a careless_a man_n willing_a yet_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o knowledge_n pro._n 14._o 6._o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o in_o man_n power_n but_o that_o god_n spirit_n so_o open_v his_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o work_v on_o his_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n make_v the_o one_o capable_a and_o the_o other_o pliable_a as_o thereby_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v like_o soften_a wax_n easy_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n seal_n though_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o god_n word_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o quicken_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n indeed_o many_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o but_o why_o 3_o saint_n james_n give_v one_o reason_n they_o ask_v and_o seek_v amiss_o they_o seek_v faith_n in_o themselves_o and_o from_o themselves_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a device_n they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n saint_n paul_n render_v another_o reason_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o or_o witting_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o turn_v from_o it_o god_n give_v they_o over_o in_o just_a judgement_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o blind_v their_o mind_n but_o if_o we_o repair_v to_o the_o author_n who_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o flow_v if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n till_o she_o open_v unto_o we_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v find_v faith_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o §._o 90._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o small_a need_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n 3_o suggest_v faith_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n this_o conceit_n the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n these_o think_v that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v armour_n enough_o second_o of_o secure_a carnal_a gospeler_n who_o imagine_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o need_v not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n answer_n god_n make_v and_o ordain_v nothing_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a justiciary_a faith_n let_v he_o first_o know_v that_o righteousness_n sever_v from_o faith_n be_v no_o righteousness_n though_o righteousness_n join_v with_o faith_n be_v of_o good_a use_n yet_o sever_v from_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o second_o that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o
12._o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 4_o we_o have_v need_n of_o hope_n weak_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n for_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o think_v that_o god_n forget_v we_o and_o remember_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o accomplish_v they_o or_o if_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o straits_n and_o seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o us._n david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o tempt_v it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o what_o uphold_v he_o himself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o hope_n for_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v 5._o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o hope_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o make_v we_o hope_v above_o hope_n as_o 8._o abraham_n and_o against_o sense_n as_o 15._o job._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v so_o needful_a as_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o world_n without_o it_o herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v §._o 13._o of_o get_v and_o preserve_v hope_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v first_o get_v second_o preserve_v three_o well_o use_v 1_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n etc._n the_o mean_n which_o beget_v faith_n do_v immediate_o hereupon_o beget_v hope_n 2_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o preserve_v 1._o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n property_n which_o make_v we_o patient_o abide_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2_o by_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n four_o special_a property_n of_o god_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o his_o free_a grace_n 2._o his_o infinite_a power_n 3._o his_o infallible_a truth_n 4._o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n for_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n persuade_v by_o faith_n hope_n first_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o move_v god_n to_o make_v any_o gracious_a promise_n will_v further_o move_v he_o to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o three_o so_o faithful_a that_o not_o a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o four_a that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a in_o appoint_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_n we_o be_v thus_o bring_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n without_o prescribe_v any_o time_n to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v actual_o perform_v what_o he_o faithful_o promise_v §._o 14._o of_o experience_n nourish_v hope_n god_n former_a deal_n both_o with_o other_o hope_n and_o also_o with_o ourselves_o be_v faithful_o remember_v work_v such_o a_o 4._o experience_n as_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o hope_n for_o this_o experience_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v what_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o do_v 5._o hereby_o be_v david_n hope_n much_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v 11._o this_o mean_n do_v st_n james_n use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_a jew_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n god_n deal_v with_o job._n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n namely_o in_o those_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n it_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o especial_o to_o observe_v god_n deal_n in_o our_o own_o time_n the_o 4._o experience_n which_o most_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n deal_v with_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a example_n one_o of_o jacob_n geâ—_n 32._o 10._o the_o other_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v well_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v all_o those_o gracious_a favour_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o not_o careless_o let_v they_o slip_v at_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o negligent_o forget_v they_o in_o the_o time_n past_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o 7._o they_o understand_v not_o god_n wonder_n while_o god_n be_v do_v they_o neither_o afterward_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n be_v come_v but_o faint_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n §._o 15._o of_o meditate_v on_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a mean_n to_o uphold_v and_o cherish_v hope_n hope_n a_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n 36_o namely_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o saint_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o amplify_v this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a meditation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v it_o the_o rather_o be_v meditate_a of_o because_o we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a man_n to_o be_v sustain_v with_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a hereunto_o observe_v what_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a 7._o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n as_o the_o husbandman_n so_o the_o soldier_n the_o mariner_n the_o merchant_n who_o not_o their_o hope_n make_v they_o unter_v much_o and_o send_v themselves_o forth_o to_o great_a danger_n &_o yet_o oft_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n shall_v christian_n of_o all_o other_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o also_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v if_o they_o faint_v not_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n §._o 16._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o anchor_n 3_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n may_v fiâ—ly_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o other_o metaphor_n whereunto_o hope_n be_v resemble_v use_v namely_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n ground_n if_o a_o anchor_n becast_n into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n where_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o on_o quick_a sand_n which_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n the_o ship_n may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o suffer_v wrack_n for_o all_o that_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n promise_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a ground_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o unless_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o word_n faithful_a and_o true_a sure_a and_o certain_a nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o stable_a 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o david_n cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o his_o hope_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n manifold_a promise_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v fast_o fix_v on_o that_o sure_a ground_n ground_n if_o a_o anchor_n only_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o fix_v on_o it_o as_o good_a be_v without_o ground_n then_o be_v hope_n fast_o fix_v on_o god_n promise_n when_o his_o promise_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v faith_n make_v a_o way_n and_o entrance_n for_o hope_n etc._n abraham_n first_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o then_o wait_v for_o it_o first_o therefore_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n then_o will_v thy_o hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a 3_o it_o must_v oft_o be_v settle_v and_o fix_v anew_o hold_n if_o a_o anchor_n loose_a and_o slacken_v after_o it_o have_v once_o be_v fasten_v a_o storm_n may_v cartie_n the_o ship_n away_o where_o then_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a fasten_n our_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o
that_o doubt_v 24_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o unlearned_a 4._o a_o teacher_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o o_o excellent_a instrument_n how_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n be_v we_o for_o it_o weapon_n what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o expert_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o it_o whosoever_o careless_o neglect_v it_o or_o light_o esteem_v it_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n who_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v provide_v it_o for_o he_o and_o most_o injurious_a to_o himself_o in_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o weapon_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o what_o enemy_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o people_n be_v papist_n word_n who_o like_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o weapon_n herein_o they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v even_o conspire_v with_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o also_o do_v all_o they_o which_o open_o or_o covert_o speak_v against_o private_a read_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o scoff_n at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n have_v in_o god_n word_n §._o 13._o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n use_v 3_o as_o for_o those_o who_o themselves_o neglect_v or_o reject_v soul_n or_o abuse_v god_n word_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n too_o many_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o they_o who_o care_v not_o to_o read_v it_o all_o or_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o of_o all_o book_n they_o least_o respect_v the_o bible_n many_o will_v have_v statute_n book_n chronicle_n yea_o playbook_n and_o such_o like_a toyish_a pamphlet_n but_o not_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n yea_o which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a some_o scholar_n which_o intend_v to_o be_v divine_n have_v and_o read_v store_n of_o postil_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o use_n to_o carry_v other_o book_n with_o they_o to_o church_n even_o then_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v by_o other_o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o of_o their_o household_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o some_o scoff_n at_o such_o as_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o to_o church_n term_v they_o in_o reproach_n biblecarrier_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o these_o have_v no_o sword_n at_o all_o 2_o they_o who_o have_v bibles_n it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o bind_v up_o but_o why_o only_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o house_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o church_n they_o read_v it_o if_o at_o all_o as_o seldom_o as_o may_v be_v their_o worldly_a affair_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o time_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n if_o ever_o they_o read_v through_o any_o one_o book_n these_o have_v a_o sword_n but_o to_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n 3_o they_o who_o read_v much_o not_o but_o only_o read_v never_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o much_o like_a unto_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o mumble_v over_o at_o set_a time_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n stint_v by_o their_o bead_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o pray_v these_o have_v their_o sword_n always_o in_o the_o scabbard_n 4_o they_o who_o as_o they_o read_v it_o so_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o what_o end_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n to_o maintain_v discourse_n or_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o gainsayers_a but_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v thereby_o these_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n only_o to_o flourish_v with_o it_o 5_o they_o who_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n wit_n and_o understanding_n &_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o this_o sword_n be_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v and_o make_v sharp_a and_o they_o teach_v well_o to_o use_v it_o these_o foolish_a and_o over_o bold_a soldier_n care_v not_o how_o unskilful_a themselves_o be_v or_o how_o blunt_a their_o weapon_n be_v 6_o they_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o god_n word_n truth_n but_o with_o a_o traitorous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o heretic_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o many_o atheist_n these_o fight_n with_o christ_n weapon_n under_o satan_n colour_n against_o christ_n himself_o §._o 14._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a sleight_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o weapon_n be_v these_o word_n sug._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v god_n word_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o so_o say_v to_o be_v only_o to_o make_v man_n to_o give_v great_a credence_n thereto_o thus_o before_o god_n word_n be_v write_v satan_n bring_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o man_n as_o 4._o our_o first_o parent_n and_o 20._o the_o old_a world_n now_o it_o be_v write_v he_o make_v man_n think_v it_o be_v but_o as_o other_o write_n of_o man_n invention_n herewith_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a atheist_n but_o also_o many_o poor_a distress_a waver_v soul_n deceive_v scripture_n answ_n for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v good_a pain_n herein_o 3._o &_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v collect_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o print_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o book_n for_o they_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o to_o be_v have_v among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o godly_a and_o religious_a have_v a_o inward_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereunto_o but_o even_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o secret_a sting_n which_o oft_o prick_v they_o and_o check_v they_o for_o it_o though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v it_o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n revelation_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o for_o howsoever_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o evict_v a_o man_n judgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v it_o willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n 3_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o this_o point_n doubt_v but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n undeniable_a in_o humane_a art_n 5._o the_o professor_n thereof_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n and_o question_n must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v so_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v â—hem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o cudgel_n rather_o than_o â—n_v argument_n for_o example_n if_o any_o deny_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v â—ot_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o then_o by_o reason_n â—ove_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a if_o any_o humane_a art_n have_v â—ch_o undeniable_a principle_n much_o more_o the_o art_n of_o â—rtes_n divinity_n and_o in_o divinity_n of_o all_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o which_o least_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o any_o such_o suggestion_n be_v cast_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o satan_n let_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n as_o 10._o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v
tempt_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n bid_v satan_n avoid_v §._o 15._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2_o sugg_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a sword_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n 7._o heretic_n idolater_n schismatic_n profane_a person_n worldling_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o turn_v it_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n beside_o it_o be_v so_o blunt_a as_o it_o can_v neither_o cut_v off_o error_n in_o judgement_n nor_o root_n out_o corruption_n in_o life_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o best_a application_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n heretic_n remain_v as_o perverse_a in_o judgement_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o obstinate_a in_o life_n as_o if_o this_o sword_n have_v never_o be_v use_v against_o they_o in_o these_o have_v satan_n much_o prevail_v with_o papist_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o god_n word_n be_v either_o so_o flexible_a or_o so_o blunt_a rule_n it_o be_v a_o most_o 160._o true_a right_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a word_n always_o constant_a ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o 19_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v take_v from_o it_o 8._o whosoever_o teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o it_o teach_v be_v accurse_v 19â—_n saint_n peter_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o that_o divine_a voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o christ_n tranfiguration_n which_o he_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o but_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n and_o so_o do_v etc._n christ_n also_o seem_v to_o prefer_v it_o unto_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o §._o 16._o of_o heretic_n falsify_v the_o word_n that_o which_o heretic_n 34._o or_o other_o wicked_a man_n allege_v to_o justify_v any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o life_n be_v only_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v well_o sift_v and_o thorough_o examine_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o either_o mangle_a or_o mingle_v pervert_v or_o misapply_v first_o mangle_a by_o leave_v out_o something_o of_o moment_n 11._o as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o satan_n allege_v to_o christ_n 6._o he_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n in_o all_o thy_o wave_n which_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n way_n to_o fling_v himself_o headlong_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v down_o so_o 5._o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n condition_n this_o word_n only_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n whereby_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o text_n allege_v against_o their_o semi-pelagian_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v only_o half_a dead_a in_o sin_n tempore_fw-la so_o also_o in_o rom._n 11._o 6._o this_o clause_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o work_n which_o word_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n against_o merit_n of_o work_n 2_o mingle_v by_o add_v something_o which_o may_v make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o rom._n 4._o 2._o add_v this_o word_n legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o thence_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o work_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o justify_v a_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n this_o word_n 28._o full_a in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o mary_n be_v add_v plena_fw-la whence_o they_o likewise_o gather_v a_o argument_n to_o deify_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 3_o pervert_v and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v mean_v figurative_o as_o that_o phrase_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 16._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 2_o by_o take_v that_o allegorical_o which_o be_v speak_v proper_o as_o that_o speech_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n 38._o here_o be_v two_o sword_n extra_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o a_o king_n 4_o misapply_v by_o turn_v the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o another_o thing_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 10._o they_o apply_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o herein_o do_v separatist_n and_o shismatiques_n much_o offend_v these_o text_n 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n 51._o depart_v depart_v you_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n 4._o go_v out_o from_o she_o my_o people_n with_o the_o like_a they_o allege_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n whither_o any_o wicked_a man_n do_v resort_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n word_n whereas_o he_o suggest_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blunt_a sword_n sword_n express_o he_o cross_v 13._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a and_o keâ—â—e_a sword_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o heretic_n &_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v thereby_o it_o be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o 13._o pharaoh_n be_v and_o their_o eye_n blind_v as_o 31._o balaams_n they_o be_v 19_o past_a feeling_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o have_v any_o life_n and_o light_n &_o sense_n this_o sword_n will_v so_o pierce_v their_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v utter_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o sharp_a be_v this_o sword_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o make_v a_o wound_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_n but_o what_o if_o at_o all_o it_o pierce_v not_o such_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o it_o defend_v we_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o their_o obstinacy_n so_o as_o this_o sword_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o use_n §._o 18._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o god_n word_n 3_o sugg_n this_o sword_n be_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v pull_v out_o to_o speak_v plain_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o the_o true_a meaning_n can_v be_v find_v out_o herein_o also_o be_v papist_n besot_v who_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o among_o those_o point_n which_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n 16._o some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answ_n if_o god_n deserve_v more_o credence_n than_o satan_n perspicuous_a this_o suggestion_n be_v direct_o false_a god_n say_v that_o his_o 105_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n 8._o that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o 4._o give_v to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n penetrabilis_fw-la all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a divine_a testimony_n argue_v a_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o so_o as_o all_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o it_o but_o very_o few_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hard_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n many_o profound_a &_o deep_a mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o david_n call_v 18._o wondrous_a thing_n thus_o 16._o many_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a yet_o these_o profound_a mystery_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o overcurious_a 3._o presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o will_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n may_v conceive_v for_o example_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o
the_o apostle_n do_v so_o skilful_o couch_v together_o many_o several_a and_o distinct_a point_n as_o every_o word_n almost_o afford_v a_o several_a doctrine_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o in_o general_a to_o exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o declare_v diverse_a circumstance_n appertain_v thereunto_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a course_n of_o teach_v obs_n to_o set_v forth_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a and_o particular_a branch_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o 15._o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o thus_o will_v the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n be_v much_o inform_v with_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reason_n and_o thus_o shall_v they_o much_o better_o discern_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o those_o mystery_n and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o yea_o thus_o also_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v much_o help_v in_o retain_v they_o for_o several_a branch_n distinct_o and_o in_o order_n set_v down_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v memory_n use_v this_o justify_v that_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v common-place-wise_a by_o particular_a define_n divide_v subdivide_v and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n object_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o comprise_v many_o distinct_a point_n compendious_o in_o few_o word_n but_o many_o preacher_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o lay_v forth_o one_o point_n answ_n they_o lay_v a_o foundation_n only_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o brief_a these_o make_v up_o the_o building_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o copious_a yet_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n to_o such_o as_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a discourse_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o order_n or_o matter_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v over_o curious_a in_o multiply_v their_o division_n or_o over-tedious_a in_o amplify_a they_o neither_o do_v this_o tie_n all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o methodâ—divers_a 6._o preacher_n have_v diverse_a gift_n and_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n require_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o handle_v 10._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o §._o 4._o of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v prayer_n note_n 1_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o it_o in_o his_o direction_n observe_v 1_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2_o the_o time_n thereof_o always_o 3_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n 4_o a_o help_n thereunto_o watchfulness_n 5_o the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a thereby_o perseverance_n 6_o the_o person_n for_o who_o 1_o in_o general_n for_o all_o saint_n 2_o in_o particular_a for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o urge_v this_o particular_a unto_o they_o he_o declare_v 1_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n verse_n 19_o 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o verse_n 20._o the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o duty_n itself_o i_o will_v therein_o distinct_o show_v first_o what_o prayer_n be_v second_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v a_o right_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v here_o note_v these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o be_v open_v second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o god_n three_o that_o it_o be_v right_o do_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o open_n and_o make_v know_v of_o a_o man_n inward_a desire_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o 15._o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n 8._o pour_v out_o the_o heart_n 2._o pour_v out_o a_o man_n meditation_n or_o complaint_n i_o call_v it_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o because_o all_o desire_n arise_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o second_o to_o distinguish_v true_a pray_v ere_fw-we from_o every_o sâ—eight_n wish_v and_o from_o lip_n labour_n these_o desire_n be_v make_v know_v by_o outward_a and_o inward_a mean_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v 1._o word_n or_o 1._o sign_n word_n do_v most_o lively_a and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o sign_n also_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n cast_v down_o the_o eye_n stretch_v abroad_o the_o arm_n bow_v the_o knee_n â—ostrating_v the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a do_v both_o manifest_a a_o man_n winward_a desire_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v 26._o sigh_n and_o groan_n by_o these_o god_n discern_v â—mans_n desire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n 11._o for_o 7._o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n 9_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n god_n only_o thus_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v open_v and_o that_o to_o god_n which_o david_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o reason_n yea_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o 10._o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v oft_o be_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 5._o but_o never_o by_o precept_n promise_n or_o any_o other_o way_n warrant_v to_o call_v on_o any_o other_o the_o true_a saint_n who_o prayer_n have_v be_v approve_v have_v ever_o pray_v unto_o god_n never_o unto_o any_o other_o and_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n first_o 10._o god_n only_o know_v whether_o our_o desire_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n within_o or_o from_o tooth_n outward_a and_o so_o can_v distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n even_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o no._n second_o god_n only_o be_v 23._o every_o where_o present_a in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o suit_n of_o all_o person_n three_o god_n only_o be_v 34._o almighty_a able_a to_o grant_v we_o what_o suit_n soever_o we_o shall_v make_v object_n one_o creature_n may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o another_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o one_o to_o another_o answ_n unto_o first_o no_o creature_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v helpefull_a to_o any_o other_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o enable_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o a_o creature_n because_o it_o may_v be_v helpefull_a for_o then_o many_o unreasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o which_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v us._n but_o this_o can_v we_o know_v of_o no_o invisible_a creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v we_o neither_o know_v where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o call_v on_o they_o 3._o prayer_n difference_n must_v be_v make_v betwixt_o civil_a and_o divine_a prayer_n this_o be_v make_v with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o divine_a attribute_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v it_o together_o with_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v 10._o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o no_o creature_n neither_o 9_o angel_n 26._o nor_o man_n and_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v and_o whereof_o all_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n civil_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o civil_a respect_n and_o that_o in_o such_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v can_v help_v we_o as_o to_o pray_v minister_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o pray_v magistrate_n to_o relieve_v we_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o unjust_a man_n to_o pray_v physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v other_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o so_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o these_o as_o of_o god_n instrument_n who_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o help_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o that_o help_n which_o man_n afford_v unto_o us._n thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o civil_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o man_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o desire_n by_o outward_a mean_n but_o religious_a
minister_n be_v their_o prayer_n though_o for_o order_n sake_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o voice_n utter_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o present_a must_v go_v along_o with_o that_o voice_n &_o give_v a_o inward_a assent_n &_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n may_v hear_v their_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o and_o the_o best_a way_n for_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n be_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o audible_a voice_n to_o say_v amen_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o deut._n 27._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o be_v it_o practise_v nehe_fw-ge 8._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sound_n well_o beseem_v god_n public_a worship_n to_o make_v the_o place_n ring_v again_o as_o we_o speak_v with_o a_o joint_a amen_o of_o the_o people_n gal._n the_o jew_n utter_v this_o word_n with_o great_a ardency_n and_o therefore_o use_v to_o double_v it_o say_v amen_o amen_n neh._n 8._o 6._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n 2_o the_o place_n must_v be_v public_a 26._o such_o a_o place_n as_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o meet_v may_v know_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o at_o first_o this_o be_v in_o some_o family_n yea_o afterward_o when_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o forsake_v god_n god_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o peculiar_a family_n who_o with_o their_o household_n worship_v god_n in_o their_o house_n as_o noah_n in_o his_o time_n so_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n in_o their_o time_n but_o when_o god_n people_n increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o cause_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v that_o then_o be_v their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n afterward_o a_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v by_o a_o propriety_n call_v 7._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o place_n if_o the_o people_n can_v not_o come_v 10._o they_o will_v at_o least_o pray_v towards_o it_o for_o which_o they_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o 44._o salomon_n prayer_n after_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o who_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o both_o make_v one_o people_n to_o god_n 8._o all_o place_n be_v sanctify_v for_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v 21._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n so_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o one_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o be_v worship_v public_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v place_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o 20_o the_o corinthian_n have_v one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v maintain_v be_v church_n and_o chapel_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n secret_a and_o unknown_a place_n secret_a i_o say_v and_o unknown_a to_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n but_o know_v to_o true_a professor_n may_v be_v use_v for_o public_a prayer_n 13._o as_o certain_a inhabitant_n of_o philippi_n go_v out_o to_o a_o river_n side_n to_o pray_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n tax_v separatist_n which_o live_v in_o this_o land_n and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o be_v public_a place_n for_o prayer_n appoint_v whereunto_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o resort_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n one_o in_o abstain_v from_o such_o public_a place_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o contemner_n of_o public_a prayer_n the_o other_o that_o they_o seek_v private_a place_n as_o house_n wood_n and_o boat_n for_o public_a prayer_n whereby_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o turn_v god_n public_a worship_n into_o a_o private_a worship_n too_o near_o to_o these_o do_v many_o schismatic_n come_v who_o though_o they_o frequent_v our_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v present_a in_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n whereby_o they_o deprive_v god_n of_o one_o part_n and_o that_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n §._o 85._o of_o unanimity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 3_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a vnanimitie_n uniformity_n vnanimitie_n respect_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n vnanimitie_n that_o all_o which_o assemble_v together_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v note_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 46._o with_o one_o accord_n for_o this_o end_n in_o public_a worship_n a_o voice_n be_v necessary_a for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o heart_n unless_o one_o know_v another_o mind_n how_o can_v that_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v know_v a_o man_n mind_n a_o voice_n use_v in_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v audible_a intelligible_a §._o 86._o of_o utter_v public_a prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v so_o loud_a as_o all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v hear_v it_o audible_a for_o a_o voice_n not_o hear_v be_v as_o no_o voice_n to_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o not_o they_o can_v give_v no_o assent_n and_o so_o pray_v not_o it_o be_v note_v that_o 55_o solomon_n bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v so_o soft_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v he_o some_o that_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o loud_a voice_n &_o that_o preach_v loud_a enough_o in_o prayer_n can_v be_v hear_v be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n that_o people_n shall_v hear_v their_o minister_n pray_v as_o preach_v other_o that_o be_v loud_a enough_o in_o the_o middle_n &_o end_v of_o their_o prayer_n can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o every_o word_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v utter_v as_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o in_o people_n so_o to_o say_v amen_o aloud_o as_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o hear_v the_o assent_n of_o his_o people_n as_o they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n it_o can_v but_z slacken_v the_o ardency_n of_o a_o minister_n affection_n when_o he_o can_v perceive_v any_o consent_n in_o people_n to_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o a_o cheerful_a and_o evident_a assent_n do_v quicken_v and_o cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n §._o 87._o of_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o voice_n intelligible_a and_o so_o utter_v as_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o be_v so_o as_o other_o may_v understand_v i_o otherwise_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o if_o a_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o the_o sound_v not_o discern_v 8._o who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n thereby_o that_o a_o man_n voice_n may_v be_v intelligible_a his_o language_n wherein_o he_o speak_v must_v be_v know_v and_o his_o speech_n distinct_a §._o 88_o of_o the_o aberration_n contrary_a to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n etc._n a_o thing_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o and_o copious_o dispute_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v this_o one_o be_v note_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v ask_v know_v when_o his_o petition_n be_v grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o party_n that_o utter_v the_o prayer_n he_o must_v understand_v what_o he_o utter_v or_o else_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o lippe-labour_n even_o mere_a babble_n which_o 7._o christ_n condemn_v and_o also_o to_o they_o who_o hear_v it_o their_o hear_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o 23._o be_v no_o hear_n they_o can_v be_v edify_v thereby_o papist_n offend_v in_o both_o these_o 1_o they_o teach_v child_n woman_n lay-man_n such_o as_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o latin_a to_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a 2_o they_o prescribe_v their_o public_a prayer_n whereof_o all_o the_o people_n partake_v to_o be_v make_v in_o latin_a to_o affect_v in_o prayer_n such_o uncouth_a word_n prayer_n and_o
then_o shall_v such_o come_v into_o a_o pulpit_n be_v it_o not_o more_o requisite_a that_o a_o preacher_n voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v than_o a_o stage-player_n voice_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ability_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n who_o can_v speak_v audible_o and_o distinct_o so_o as_o all_o that_o be_v present_a may_v hear_v and_o understand_v they_o yet_o through_o a_o misconceived_a shamefastness_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fear_v of_o strain_v their_o voice_n and_o spend_v their_o tongue_n speak_v so_o soft_o and_o whisper_o as_o few_o can_v hear_v they_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o show_v little_a desire_n of_o edify_a god_n people_n prefer_v their_o own_o ease_n to_o other_o good_a yea_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v receive_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v and_o many_o do_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o needless_a clamorousnesse_n and_o without_o cause_n spend_v themselves_o by_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n high_a then_o either_o the_o number_n of_o people_n present_a or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v require_v for_o they_o will_v utter_v in_o small_a assembly_n every_o sentence_n and_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o quotation_n of_o place_n with_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o their_o voice_n that_o they_o can_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o a_o good_a mean_a and_o moderation_n guide_v with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o especial_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o be_v open_v when_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o usual_a note_n and_o need_n be_v deliver_v most_o of_o all_o when_o open_a notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o lie_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v be_v reprove_v 1._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n say_v god_n but_o the_o practice_n hereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o each_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o god_n secret_n according_a as_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v §._o 162._o of_o a_o minister_n boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o second_o branch_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v boldness_n oppose_v to_o a_o evil_a unbeseeming_a fearfulness_n this_o imply_v a_o holy_a courage_n and_o liberty_n which_o a_o minister_n take_v unto_o himself_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o the_o office_n depute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n with_o who_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n he_o be_v not_o daunt_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o boldness_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o a_o man_n dare_v free_o open_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o utter_v any_o thing_n boldness_n minister_n courage_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n oft_o do_v god_n stir_v up_o his_o prophet_n hereunto_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o jeremiah_n 17._o arise_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n and_o to_o ezechiel_n 6._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o word_n etc._n etc._n 22._o christ_n manifest_v great_a boldness_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n so_o as_o his_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v this_o boldness_n make_v he_o so_o free_o rebuke_v 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o discover_v both_o the_o error_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o thunder_n out_o many_o woe_n against_o they_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n as_o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n 14._o great_a boldness_n do_v 13._o peter_n and_o john_n show_v forth_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o people_n be_v impudent_a reason_n stiffnecked_a fierce_a and_o violent_a and_o will_v soon_o quail_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o bold_a spirit_n this_o reason_n 17._o god_n himself_o render_v to_o his_o prophet_n to_o make_v they_o the_o bold_a 6._o we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n how_o every_o one_o will_v trample_v on_o he_o that_o be_v timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a soon_o will_v people_n perceive_v whether_o their_o minister_n be_v timorous_a or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v sure_o tread_v on_o they_o but_o if_o minister_n be_v bold_a man_n of_o courage_n and_o free_o declare_v their_o message_n they_o will_v daunt_v the_o stout_a heart_n for_o god_n word_n have_v a_o powerful_a work_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o power_n and_o courage_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n dismay_v their_o proud_a enemy_n §._o 163._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o boldness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o this_o point_n manifest_v observe_v how_o and_o wherein_o this_o boldness_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v 1_o by_o a_o equal_a and_o impartial_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n christ_n spare_v none_o not_o ruler_n priest_n lawyer_n nor_o any_o other_o sort_n but_o tell_v all_o of_o they_o their_o duty_n 2_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n 182._o as_o occasion_n require_v conceal_v no_o part_n thereof_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n of_o favour_n fear_v reward_n danger_n or_o the_o like_a herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v his_o boldness_n for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o a_o grave_n 183._o plain_a free_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n without_o affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n seek_v more_o to_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v send_v then_o to_o please_v they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v with_o great_a emphasis_n do_v the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o boldness_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v 10._o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n that_o be_v i_o be_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 4_o by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o 15._o that_o with_o authority_n so_o as_o transgressor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o make_v to_o tremble_v 4._o thus_o do_v the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n and_o etc._n christ_n the_o pharisy_n 5_o by_o despise_v all_o shame_n fear_v reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o by_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o perform_v our_o calling_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n 2._o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o 8._o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamnd_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n command_v his_o prophet_n 17._o not_o to_o fear_v 6._o §._o 164._o of_o join_v courage_n and_o wisdom_n together_o in_o these_o and_o such_o respect_n be_v this_o gift_n a_o most_o needful_a gift_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o minister_n must_v labour_v in_o these_o respect_n to_o show_v their_o holy_a boldness_n let_v we_o therefore_o rouse_v up_o our_o dull_a spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n that_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 12._o we_o use_v great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v guide_v with_o wisdom_n wisdom_n and_o courage_n must_v be_v join_v each_o to_o other_o wisdom_n that_o unnecessary_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o call_n as_o busybody_n we_o thrust_v not_o ourselves_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o bear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v saint_n peter_n 15._o let_v none_o suffer_v as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n courage_n that_o we_o shrink_v not_o from_o that_o duty_n wherewto_fw-mi god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o avoid_v imminent_a danger_n lest_o by_o seek_v to_o prevent_v man_n rage_n we_o pull_v upon_o our_o head_n god_n wrath_n 17._o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v shelter_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n §._o 165._o of_o minister_n seek_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o forename_a gift_n be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o word_n almost_o afford_v a_o
forcible_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o to_o make_v know_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v thereby_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n 2_o the_o mystery_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o know_v 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o desire_v utterance_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v other_o here_o observe_v that_o which_o minister_n aim_v at_o infit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n other_o 31_o they_o may_v and_o must_v desire_v and_o seek_v the_o best_a gift_n yea_o they_o may_v 12._o seek_v to_o excel_v but_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n express_o the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n ordain_v minister_n even_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reason_n use_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o end_n be_v only_o their_o maintenance_n who_o study_n hard_o and_o read_v much_o and_o preach_v often_o and_o all_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v as_o plausible_a as_o they_o can_v frame_v it_o to_o the_o like_n of_o those_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o end_n whereunto_o when_o they_o have_v once_o attain_v they_o can_v bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o pain_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o let_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a master_n follow_v this_o apostle_n 33_o who_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v he_o save_v herein_o 3._o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o please_v not_o himself_o §._o 166._o of_o make_v know_v what_o we_o know_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o end_n we_o may_v note_v 1_o the_o action_n to_o make_v know_v 2_o the_o object_n the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o quality_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n the_o first_o show_v that_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o himself_o know_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v great_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v of_o here_o we_o see_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v it_o know_v thus_o much_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o say_v etc._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o go_v to_o arabia_n namely_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n put_v this_o in_o practice_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o command_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n â—ops_v and_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o talon_n give_v they_o to_o occupy_v and_o employ_v by_o make_v know_v what_o they_o know_v they_o improve_v their_o talon_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o profit_v their_o brethren_n use_v take_v heed_n o_o minister_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o be_v ever_o gather_v but_o never_o spend_v though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n if_o you_o make_v it_o not_o know_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o talon_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n now_o remember_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n he_o be_v count_v 30._o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o we_o through_o negligence_n conceal_v our_o knowledge_n like_o that_o servant_n nor_o through_o envy_n think_v much_o other_o shall_v partake_v thereof_o like_o josâ—ah_n but_o rather_o be_v of_o 29._o moses_n and_o 29._o paul_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a all_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o themselves_o §._o 167._o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o point_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v preach_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v i_o show_v 165._o before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n note_v the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v 15._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n 15._o be_v the_o foot_n of_o preacher_n say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n reason_n for_o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v but_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n if_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o preach_v preach_v must_v needs_o fail_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n object_n the_o law_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n very_o fit_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o be_v the_o law_n preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o preach_v use_v let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v exercise_v in_o it_o so_o as_o ourselves_o may_v first_o learn_v it_o know_v it_o believe_v it_o obey_v it_o thus_o shall_v we_o better_o instruct_v other_o therein_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n before_o deliver_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v much_o to_o the_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o this_o point_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o point_n evident_o declare_v mystery_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n very_o oft_o be_v this_o title_n and_o attribute_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 16._o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v man_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n faith_n believe_v it_o and_o godliness_n issue_v from_o it_o so_o as_o all_o these_o mystery_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o initiari_fw-la even_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v which_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o mystery_n for_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o divine_a secret_a sacra_fw-la now_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a for_o 9_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o it_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_n for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v this_o mystery_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o 5._o it_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o be_v 10._o make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o conceit_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o angel_n 2_o be_v open_v it_o seem_v incredible_a unto_o all_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n do_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v belightn_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abstruse_a no_o humane_a invention_n like_o it_o none_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o
dispenser_n thereof_o 1_o gravity_n oppose_v to_o lightness_n gravity_n and_o vain_a affectation_n a_o wise_a ambassador_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n like_o a_o stage-player_n 163._o the_o respect_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v the_o presence_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v will_v keep_v he_o from_o lightness_n and_o childishness_n can_v lightness_n then_o beseem_v god_n ambassador_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o full_a of_o gravity_n no_o lightness_n no_o vanity_n in_o it_o saint_n paul_n express_o require_v gravity_n in_o titus_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o will_v breed_v reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o message_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n 2_o authority_n oppose_v to_o fearfulness_n authority_n and_o shamefastness_n god_n word_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o a_o admirable_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o must_v according_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n say_v 15_o speak_v with_o all_o authority_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 22_o who_o teach_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o make_v his_o hearer_n astonish_v that_o thus_o we_o may_v deliver_v god_n word_n we_o must_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o master_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o urge_v and_o press_v that_o which_o we_o deliver_v this_o will_v smite_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o 13_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o will_v it_o work_v obedience_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3_o sincerity_n sincerity_n oppose_v to_o falsify_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o mix_v it_o with_o our_o own_o or_o other_o conceit_n or_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o man_n humour_n so_o as_o it_o may_v most_o please_v man_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n discover_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o whereof_o he_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o sincerity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v expound_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n translate_v hieron_n corrupt_a or_o deal_v deceitfullie_o with_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n take_v from_o deceitful_a vintner_n who_o for_o gain_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o god_n word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v so_o deceitful_o but_o pure_o and_o sincere_o this_o be_v that_o uncorruptnesse_n &_o sincerity_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v tit._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o sincere_a without_o any_o mixture_n whereupon_o saint_n peter_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n if_o according_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o will_v nourish_v if_o it_o be_v mix_v it_o may_v poison_v §._o 184._o of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n high_a call_n use_v thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o excellent_a and_o high_a call_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o minister_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n only_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o renown_n to_o exalt_v they_o to_o puff_n they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o insolent_a but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o require_v pain_n and_o diligence_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v call_v 15._o workman_n 9_o labourer_n 17._o watchman_n 4_o shepherd_n 5._o servant_n 5_o minister_n 7_o steward_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o ambassador_n can_v receive_v small_a comfort_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o ambassage_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v who_o seek_v to_o be_v minister_n only_o as_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v civil_a officer_n for_o profit_n and_o promotion_n sake_n as_o be_v too_o evident_a by_o their_o carriage_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o neither_o care_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n worthy_a of_o their_o place_n neither_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n whereby_o they_o cause_v this_o honourable_a calling_n to_o be_v vile_o and_o base_o esteem_v §._o 185._o how_o man_n weakness_n be_v succour_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n but_o howsoever_o some_o abuse_n this_o excellent_a call_n ambassador_n yet_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o have_v god_n do_v both_o to_o succour_v our_o weakness_n succour_v and_o to_o support_v our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o whereupon_o 2_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n to_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v mortal_a man_n endure_v it_o note_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o hear_v god_n deliver_v his_o law_n 18_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o they_o say_v 25_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v hereupon_o they_o make_v this_o suit_n unto_o moses_n 27._o go_v thou_o near_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v and_o do_v thou_o declare_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o this_o motion_n god_n well_o like_v and_o according_o appoint_v son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n be_v man_n like_a to_o all_o other_o 15_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o other_o be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n §._o 186._o how_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n and_o that_o great_a credence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o message_n support_v they_o be_v after_o a_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n set_v in_o christ_n steed_n in_o his_o name_n even_o 20._o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o to_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o offer_v reconciliation_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n ambassador_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o gospel_n say_v whereof_o oâ—_n for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o function_n and_o place_n appoint_v to_o minister_n god_n people_n may_v with_o as_o strong_a confidence_n embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n thus_o bring_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n do_v make_v offer_n of_o it_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o private_a man_n a_o private_a man_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n have_v this_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o that_o in_o god_n steed_n he_o declare_v reconciliation_n so_o that_o when_o a_o minister_n preach_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o poor_a sinner_n but_o also_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v sinner_n to_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o to_o embrace_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a prop_n unto_o our_o faith_n do_v it_o not_o bring_v great_a comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o distress_a soul_n §._o 187._o of_o receive_v god_n message_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n reject_v not_o the_o offer_n of_o peace_n make_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n ambassador_n man_n because_o they_o be_v son_n of_o man_n yield_v not_o to_o satan_n suggestion_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o whatsoever_o minister_n say_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n god_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o see_v god_n have_v send_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o in_o his_o steed_n 14._o receive_v they_o as_o god_n angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 13_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v 20_o believe_v god_n prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v whosoever_o light_o esteem_v their_o ministry_n and_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n they_o put_v from_o they_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n §._o 188._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o
be_v utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n severity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o purpose_n without_o question_n christ_n have_v here_o so_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v every_o sin_n but_o one_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o justice_n in_o afford_v to_o pardon_v to_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 14._o of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o christ_n infer_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n add_v asleep_o but_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o give_v we_o to_o undestand_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v so_o far_o abuse_v justice_n as_o nothing_o but_o extremity_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v look_v for_o thus_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n 24_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n walk_v stubborne_o against_o they_o that_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o 26._o and_o show_v himself_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a 14._o and_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o like_a do_v also_o prove_v as_o much_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v reason_n if_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o very_a extremity_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v it_o stand_v much_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o sometime_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n use_v take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o go_v too_o far_o in_o abuse_v god_n lenity_n and_o patience_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o degree_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fearfulness_n of_o which_o estate_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v §._o 15._o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o handle_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o nature_n 2_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fin_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n matthew_n term_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o speak_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d a_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o phrase_n be_v note_v forth_o both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o object_n against_o which_o in_o special_a this_o sin_n be_v direct_v and_o commit_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v but_o because_o as_o the_o other_o phrase_n do_v express_o declare_v it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o where_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mollify_v the_o phrase_n of_o some_o who_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v of_o this_o sin_n style_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speech_n be_v well_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n thereof_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n all_o one_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o sin_n commit_v against_o any_o one_o be_v commit_v against_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n proceedigg_v from_o they_o both_o and_o no_o way_n great_a than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n they_o be_v all_o in_o dignity_n coequal_a so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v great_a than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v a_o office_n and_o operation_n peculiarly_a in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o each_o person_n the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o operation_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1_o to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 17._o 2_o to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o 5._o man_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o to_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o sin_n here_o note_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forename_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n and_o evict_v and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o be_v oft_o move_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o profess_v as_o much_o §._o 16._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o quality_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v seat_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o blasphemy_n this_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o speak_v against_o but_o a_o ignominious_a approbrious_a dispitefull_a speak_v against_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o disgraceful_a and_o despiteful_a speech_n to_o the_o open_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o most_o reproachful_o and_o slanderous_o say_v 24._o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 30._o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v expound_v we_o may_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v this_o definition_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o
collection_n of_o papist_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n out_o of_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o 1_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n expound_v that_o phrase_n by_o this_o general_a particle_n never_o or_o in_o no_o age_n 2_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v any_o where_o take_v for_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o this_o life_n end_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o fire_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n to_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o purgatory_n beyond_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a end_n or_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o former_a world_n and_o beginning_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n namely_o for_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o another_o world_n thus_o the_o 1._o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 4_o the_o remission_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o ratification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v as_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v receive_v no_o remission_n so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o trial_n to_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v no_o remission_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 5_o this_o phrase_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v may_v figurative_o be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n not_o forgive_v namely_o just_a vengeance_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o just_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o ever_o have_v be_v execute_v on_o all_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n from_o a_o negative_a to_o infer_v the_o contrary_a affirmative_a what_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o on_o earth_n nor_o in_o hell_n will_v it_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o hell_n 7_o christ_n compare_v this_o sin_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o infer_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o all_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o purgatory_n be_v only_o for_o they_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n 8_o if_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o more_o heinous_a sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v else_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o in_o this_o world_n 9_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o remit_v the_o fault_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n only_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o 2._o the_o very_a fault_n themselves_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v not_o the_o fault_n remit_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o place_n therefore_o speak_v of_o forgive_a the_o fault_n how_o can_v they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o punishment_n §._o 24._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v use_v quest_n if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o be_v this_o clause_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v add_v answ_n though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v a_o paradox_n and_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o among_o other_o reason_n two_o especial_o may_v be_v note_v to_o make_v the_o phrase_n the_o more_o perspicuous_a 1_o to_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o lie_v under_o the_o fiery_a wrath_n and_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v but_o very_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a 2_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o sinner_n above_o other_o sinner_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o who_o keep_v sin_n under_o and_o give_v reins_n thereto_o but_o walk_v by_o faith_n upright_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 24._o such_o a_o one_o be_v enoch_n 2_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o but_o through_o security_n suffer_v sin_n to_o get_v some_o head_n over_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o true_o repent_v 5._o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n both_o excommunicate_v and_o also_o restore_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o also_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n 3_o there_o be_v other_o also_o who_o though_o they_o be_v impenitent_a sinner_n yet_o through_o god_n indulgency_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o be_v they_o who_o job_n note_v to_o die_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n 23._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dives_fw-la 23_o 4_o but_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o spectable_a of_o god_n vengeance_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o as_o judas_n julian_n and_o such_o other_o §._o 25._o of_o seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o small_a reason_n papist_n have_v to_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v after_o death_n for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n live_v till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v we_o unfeigned_o turn_v from_o they_o all_o while_n here_o we_o live_v 5._o fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fond_o dream_v of_o mercy_n like_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 11._o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v be_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o only_a time_n of_o repentance_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o then_o find_v he_o will_v never_o be_v find_v wherefore_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6._o and_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 7._o §._o 26._o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o papist_n on_o this_o text_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o clear_a both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n note_v 20._o before_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v pardon_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n unpardoned_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o unpardonable_a and_o herein_o stand_v
faith_n 268_o faith_n only_o keep_v off_o the_o devil_n dart_n 281_o and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o they_o 283_o wretched_a be_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n 284_o satan_n most_o assault_v faith_n his_o wile_n against_o it_o 286_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o minister_n 540_o wherein_o their_o faithfulness_n consist_v 540_o fast_v 446_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o fast_v 446_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a fast_a and_o other_o fast_n 448_o how_o far_o all_o sustenance_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a 449_o what_o other_o thing_n beside_o food_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v in_o a_o fast_a 451_o how_o far_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o a_o fast_a 453_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fast_a 454_o of_o set_a time_n for_o a_o fast_a 455_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o fast_a 456_o a_o fast_a in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n 456._o 457_o supplication_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o fast_a 459_o examination_n another_o end_n of_o fast_v 460_o humiliation_n a_o three_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o mortification_n a_o four_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o ground_n of_o fast_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 463_o motive_n to_o fast_o 463._o 464_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n 467_o fearfulness_n 8._o 261_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 53_o our_o enemy_n more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 54_o flying_n afford_v no_o safety_n 119_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n dangerous_a 269_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v sinne._n g_o ghost_z how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v get_v 485_o how_o know_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o us._n 484_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n 482._o etc._n etc._n why_o needful_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n 483_o prayer_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v out_o of_o man_n spirit_n 486_o how_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v discern_v 382_o who_o commit_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 381_o god_n property_n commend_v by_o faith_n 200_o god_n grace_n mercy_n power_n truth_n prop_n to_o faith_n 225_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v mercy_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 165_o why_o peace_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o 167_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o trouble_n 168_o the_o gospel_n assure_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v us._n 170_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 597_o how_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 596_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598._o etc._n etc._n difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n 603._o etc._n etc._n who_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 605_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o gospel_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 606_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 607_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v pardon_v 608._o 614._o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a 615_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o damnation_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 617_o how_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prevent_v 622_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gospel_n assure_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 171_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v a_o remedy_n for_o man_n misery_n 221_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n 528_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v ibid._n difference_n betwixt_o law_n &_o gospel_n 101_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n 168_o grace_n of_o god_n free_a 227_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v 24_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o defence_n 19_o every_o grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v 26_o grace_n to_o be_v add_v to_o grace_n 29_o grace_n decay_v may_v be_v repair_v 100_o spiritual_a wound_n heal_v 285_o grief_n of_o heart_n before_o faith_n 240_o cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a grief_n 242_o h_n heretic_n pervert_v the_o word_n 331_o heart_n a_o pure_a heart_n integrity_n of_o heart_n 255._o etc._n etc._n heaven_n how_o far_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o while_o here_o we_o live_v 411_o hope_n what_o hope_n be_v 296_o why_o it_o be_v call_v hope_n of_o salvation_n 295_o assurance_n and_o patience_n be_v property_n of_o hope_n 297_o uncertainty_n no_o property_n of_o hope_n 298_o how_o hope_n &_o faith_n agree_v &_o differ_v 299_o hope_n fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o helmet_n 300_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 301_o hope_v necessary_a in_o four_o respect_n 302_o how_o hope_n be_v get_v &_o preserve_v 305_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n oft_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 307_o hope_v a_o anchor_n 308_o hope_n to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n fast_o fix_v and_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o oft_o renew_v ibid._n satan_n wile_n against_o hope_n 309_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n 310_o humiliation_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o i_o jealousy_n good_a jealousy_n 557._o 559_o ignorance_n a_o fearful_a sin_n 338_o jgnorant_a person_n the_o devil_n vassal_n 76_o illumination_n before_o faith_n 239_o imprecation_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 397._o etc._n etc._n usual_a imprecation_n tax_v 395_o no_o man_n may_v pray_v against_o himself_o 394_o incredulity_n a_o grievous_a sin_n 234_o joy_n spiritual_a joy._n note_n thereof_o 250_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n not_o sound_a ibid._n justice_n see_v righteousness_n who_o be_v ouer-iust_a 158_o severity_n of_o justice_n cause_v by_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n 595_o k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a 321._o 337_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n 321_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v make_v know_v 527_o l_o law_n work_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n 220_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 143_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 101_o libertine_n careless_a in_o do_v what_o they_o may_v 30._o 31_o love_n come_v from_o faith_n 203._o 253_o love_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 253_o exhortation_n in_o love._n 6_o m_o magistrate_n must_v cut_v off_o enemy_n 314_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v blasphemer_n 581_o man_n the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 584_o man_n ungratefulness_n 586_o son_n of_o man._n see_v son_n mean_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n 292_o neglect_v of_o mean_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 31_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v mean_n 33_o mercy_n of_o god_n abundant_a 101._o 227._o 572_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n 572_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o sin_n 574_o man_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 584_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o 587_o mercy_n of_o god_n overcome_v man_n ungratefulness_n 593_o mercy_n of_o god_n abuse_v turn_v into_o severity_n 595_o merit_n what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_n merit_n 149_o man_n righteousness_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 150_o millenaries_n see_v chiliast_n minister_n ambassador_n 535_o minister_n dignity_n and_o duty_n 538_o 539_o minister_n have_v no_o ability_n of_o themselves_o 513_o minister_n call_v most_o excellent_a and_o difficult_a 510_o minister_n most_o oppose_v against_o 511_o minister_n false_a most_o dangerous_a 512_o minister_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 509_o especial_o if_o restrain_v 556_o minister_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v 537_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v disgrace_v 538_o minister_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n 539_o minister_n must_v make_v know_v what_o they_o themselves_o know_v 527_o minister_n must_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 540_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 541_o minister_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 541_o in_o minister_n be_v require_v gravity_n authority_n and_o sincerity_n 542_o minister_n boldness_n 522_o minister_n must_v refute_v error_n and_o reprove_v vice_n 315_o minister_n must_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n 562_o minister_n must_v use_v what_o liberty_n they_o can_v 553_o minister_n inhibit_v whether_o they_o may_v preach_v 554_o minister_n be_v preacher_n to_o themselves_o 52_o god_n mercy_n in_o ordain_v minister_n 554_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v because_o minister_n be_v man_n 545_o minister_n oft_o use_v as_o malefactor_n and_o why_o 547_o man_n weakness_n succour_v and_o faith_n support_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 544_o mortification_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o mystery_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v 529_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n ibid._n a_o mystery_n require_v study_v and_o prayer_n 530_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n no_o matter_n of_o boast_v but_o of_o thanksgiving_n 531_o no_o marvel_v that_o many_o err_v in_o mystery_n ibid._n n_o night-vigil_n 489_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v
good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v cast_v into_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n &_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o 5_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 14._o the_o lord_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o law_n work_n towards_o faith_n the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v be_v this_o faith_n first_o he_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o on_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n enlighten_v as_o in_o all_o fundamental_a necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n second_o in_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o that_o the_o law_n discover_v this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v touch_v man_n misery_n god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n inform_v a_o man_n judgement_n both_o of_o his_o wretchedness_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o cursednesse_n through_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o law_n discover_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v out_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o notorious_a sin_n of_o commission_n but_o many_o other_o transgression_n which_o natural_a man_n count_v no_o sin_n many_o sin_n of_o omission_n many_o sin_n of_o thought_n and_o heart_n yea_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n also_o make_v know_v the_o heinousness_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n yea_o infinite_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o also_o against_o his_o express_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n so_o as_o sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o make_v we_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n than_o any_o venomous_a toad_n adder_n or_o any_o other_o poisonous_a creature_n be_v in_o our_o sight_n further_o the_o law_n manifest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n infinite_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o it_o say_v 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n both_o outward_a in_o our_o estate_n and_o on_o our_o body_n and_o inward_a in_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o and_o death_n which_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o after_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o remedy_n of_o help_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o help_v or_o succour_v but_o vile_a woeful_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o continual_o remain_v thus_o the_o law_n show_v we_o to_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o if_o bear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v wretched_a curse_a man_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o faith_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o spirit_n further_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o remedy_n which_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o every_o god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n take_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n man_n nature_n wherein_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o both_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n and_o also_o undergo_v the_o curse_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v obtain_v that_o all_o needful_a blessing_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n all_o needful_a grace_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v purchase_v without_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o forename_a misery_n and_o remedy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o may_v man_n have_v and_o many_o have_v this_o knowledge_n who_o never_o attain_v unto_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v further_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §._o 22._o of_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n two_o especial_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n upon_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n sin_n grieve_v in_o soul_n wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o bring_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o despair_v yea_o and_o to_o tremble_v again_o within_o and_o without_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o thus_o be_v 37._o the_o jew_n prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 29._o the_o jailor_n so_o terrify_v with_o god_n judgement_n that_o he_o tremble_v again_o and_o thereby_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v great_a in_o some_o small_a yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n thereof_o so_o a_o particular_a sense_n of_o that_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o utter_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o true_a grief_n of_o soul_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o §._o 23._o of_o desire_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o christ_n account_v he_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o 46._o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v the_o pearl_n which_o he_o find_v this_o earnest_a desire_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o 53._o hunger_a 1._o thirst_a pant_a long_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v a_o very_a vehement_a and_o unsatiable_a desire_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v this_o desire_n wrought_v in_o they_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v some_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o whereupon_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o pant_v and_o long_o after_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o prepare_v such_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n and_o credence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o particular_o they_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o glad_o accept_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v that_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n §._o 24._o of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v faith_n the_o mean_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v next_o to_o be_v declare_v here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o believe_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n one_o that_o to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n he_o use_v and_o well_o
truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o genus_fw-la general_a matter_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o forma_fw-la particular_a form_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o other_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o gospel_n be_v it_o 4._o against_o which_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v direct_v and_o not_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n common_o call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o very_a object_n matter_n whereabout_o this_o sin_n be_v occupy_v do_v in_o part_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o and_o declare_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o oppose_v against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n 27._o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o god_n honour_n consist_v in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 5._o for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o gainsay_v the_o gospel_n that_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 21._o wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o for_o man_n good_a even_o for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deny_v of_o god_n truth_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n also_o yea_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o god_n it_o add_v unto_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o ingratitude_n it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v offer_v and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o pardon_n this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v protest_v 11._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v to_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v if_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n simile_n it_o be_v as_o if_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o he_o offer_v pardon_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o turn_v to_o be_v loyal_a subject_n they_o shall_v reject_v his_o gracious_a offer_n and_o say_v they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o favour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pardon_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v then_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o this_o reject_v of_o favour_n much_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n itself_o hereinto_o all_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fall_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o fall_v thereinto_o do_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n for_o as_o none_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o all_o incredulous_a person_n which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o so_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o at_o least_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o further_o add_v this_o word_n despiteful_a which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o general_a matter_n thereof_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n despiteful_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o desperate_a for_o it_o imply_v a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whence_o proceed_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o despitefulnesse_n add_v to_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n yet_o all_o that_o ascend_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n do_v not_o simple_o therein_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n instance_n paul_n example_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o out_o of_o his_o inward_a hatred_n he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v 11._o and_o wax_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 13._o but_o all_o these_o he_o do_v ignorant_o for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o great_a be_v that_o despite_n which_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o stephen_n 55_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v at_o stephen_n with_o their_o tooth_n 34._o yet_o both_o christ_n and_o stephen_n pray_v for_o they_o 60._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 16._o if_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o other_o sin_n may_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o i_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 1_o they_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v evict_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o also_o work_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o their_o will_n give_v consent_n and_o their_o heart_n assent_v to_o what_o their_o judgement_n coneive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n that_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n soul_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o 3_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o evidence_n of_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_a man_n may_v be_v evict_v and_o persuade_v but_o also_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a soul_n persuade_v that_o they_o gainsay_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4_o this_o inward_a supernatural_a persuasion_n must_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o despiteful_o gainsay_v be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n upon_o themselves_o brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o degree_n 1_o